Hogwarts: Evil Destiny

When the otaku Lin Zihan was on his way home with a package, he never expected to be hit by a brick thrown by his grumpy brother. He also never expected that his otaku life would change drastically because of this. Can the otaku survive in the wizard world by using the cracks in his system and fight back all the way, marrying a beautiful and wealthy woman and reaching the pinnacle of life?

Hogwarts: Evil Destiny
Chapter 1: Can a brick allow me to travel through time?
“Huh? The courier has arrived? Hahaha!” Thinking of the new phone he was about to get, Lin Zihan excitedly put on his shoes and rushed out of the room. He had downloaded several large-scale games on his previous phone. If he downloaded a bunch of other software, the gaming experience would be difficult to guarantee. So Lin Zihan planned to use the good phone he bought with the support of his mother to play games, and use the new, slightly inferior one for daily communication, chatting, watching TV series, and reading novels.
After finding his own express delivery on the express shelf at the entrance of the community, Lin Zihan couldn’t wait to find a cool corner to do the work. At this time, the sound of quarreling came from the window of the residential building on the fifth or sixth floor.
“Bring me some wine!” “You’re stupid, not this bottle!” “Bitch, give it to me quickly!” I could vaguely hear a very rude male voice cursing at his wife.
“You’re drunk, stop drinking!” his wife was trying to dissuade him.
“How dare you stop me!”
“Ah! No.” the woman screamed in horror.
There was a sound of “whoosh, bang!!!” and Lin Zihan looked up and thought: Damn, is this too exaggerated? What could have smashed the window? Then Lin Zihan’s pupils shrank sharply and he saw a huge brick flying out of the broken window and flying straight towards him.
“Bang!” “Ah!” With just a scream, Lin Zihan fell to the ground with blood all over his head. While wandering, he could vaguely hear the panicked shouts of people around him, and there seemed to be calls for the police and ambulance.
“Why am I so unlucky…” Lin Zihan groaned in an imperceptible voice, and then there was no movement.
After an unknown amount of time, Lin Zihan woke up in a dark and mysterious space.
“Hiss, my head hurts. Where am I? What happened before?” Lin Zihan looked around.
“Hiss——” Another burst of severe pain, but this time it came from the brain.
“Fuck! Damn it! Why did he throw a brick during an argument? He didn’t even throw it accurately, and ended up killing me. My newly bought phone, my novels, and my games!” Lin Zihan thought of the accident that happened before.
“Where is this? Is there anyone here?” He just shouted when he saw a streak of purple light flashing across the dark space, and heard “Loading… 10% 20% 30%… 80% 90% 100%… Ding… Host confirmed: Lin Zihan’s status: Dead. Loading successfully. Welcome to the Super Supreme Unparalleled Great Demon Descending to Another World System. Hello, host. I am your lovely system elf little demon.”
“System? Have I joined the army of time travelers? Are you serious about your ridiculous name? Is it necessary to brag about yourself like this?” Looking at the little demon that just jumped out of thin air, Lin Zihan began to ruthlessly complain. Although this little demon is not as big as a human head, it is really beautiful with white skin and a pair of blood-red eyes that are like a whirlpool in the abyss. The most special thing is that you can see two red devil horns in her waist-length hair, and devil wings that keep flapping on her snow-white back. She is wearing a black gauze suspender miniskirt with her back exposed, and the suspender black stockings make her skin look even whiter and more attractive. There is a small golden bell tied on each ankle, ringing, and the heart-shaped collar tied on her slender snow-white neck makes her look more seductive and charming, what a little succubus that tempts people to fall.
Involuntarily, a crystal teardrop flowed down from the corner of my LSP’s mouth. “Slurp…” Lin Zihan quickly sucked it back. People can’t or at least shouldn’t have wild thoughts about their system elves.
“Oh oh oh!!! Nice move, master! No need to hide, you will become the supreme devil!” The little devil was even more excited than me. His fair cheeks flushed due to excessive excitement, and his pair of crystal eyes seemed to be emitting little stars.
I looked at her doubtfully. Although I had fantasized about becoming a great time traveler after reading countless system articles, it was really difficult for a “3-nothing otaku” living in modern times with “no talent, no looks, and no wealth” to accept this fantastic change without any ripples.
The little demon seemed to understand Lin Zihan’s confusion, and explained very considerately, “Well… the Great Demon System was born from the endless evil thoughts floating in the real universe. It was originally incomplete and had no form, like a ball of poisonous gas. I did not exist either, but in the moment when it flashed across the earth at the speed of light, it coincidentally passed through the master’s soul and became complete based on the master’s consciousness. It can be said that the system and the master are interdependent, and I, the cute little demon, can strictly speaking be regarded as the master’s daughter and dependent.”
“Then what is this pitch-black space?”
“This is the back of the real universe, the space of dark matter. The singularity of the real universe was firmly anchored in the dimension after the big bang of the singularity, and the laws are also very perfect. It can be said to be the most stable world in the low dimension. The system has just been born, and it is almost impossible to interfere in the real world and establish new laws to ensure the stability of itself and the master’s soul. Therefore, it can only pull the master into the back of the real universe, the relatively chaotic and disordered dark matter space with simple laws.” “Am I going to stay here forever? Then what about becoming a great devil you mentioned?”
“That’s right, Master. You can’t stay in the dark matter space for too long. Its laws are simple and chaotic only relative to the real world. With the current capabilities of the system, it can only use this place as a transit station. The system will take you down a dimension in a while. You need to explore in the two-dimensional world born from novels, movies, and animations to make the system’s rules more perfect. The system will also feed back to you and make you stronger. As for becoming a big devil, isn’t this what you want, Master? The system and I, who were born from evil thoughts, will become what you want because of your desires!”
“Ah, this… Hey!”
“Hey, that’s wrong! No, that’s off topic! Master, you don’t have to hide or feel inferior! I know your desires very well. In the second dimension you are about to go to, because of the exaggerated settings and the holes that the major authors have not filled, and the worldview that has not been completely perfected, these have led to confusion and instability in the rules and laws. Therefore, the system can help the master obtain countless plug-ins. You only need to grow appropriately, and you can gradually trample on the rules of each second dimension world. Then you can accomplish everything you want, and this will also help the growth of the system!”
“I see…” Everyone hopes to live a colorful life. Now, as a otaku, you have such an opportunity. You don’t have to stare at the protagonist in the story and drool. So what is there to hesitate about?
“Okay! What are we going to do next!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Newbie Gift Pack and Wish Rules! (Old Version)
“Speaking of which, Little Demon, since the Great Demon System is a system, then the Great Demon System should also have what the normal system has, right?”
“Yes! Yes, master! Then, master, do you want to look at my personal information first, or look at the novice gift package first, or eat me first?” The little devil teased me with her light and playful voice.
I glanced at her speechlessly and said, “Let’s take a look at my basic data first.”
“Okay, Master!”
It was as if something was really unfolding before my eyes. My brain was like an automatic dubbing, and I heard a sound like a scroll opening. A lavender semi-transparent screen appeared before my eyes.
“Xiao Mo, other people won’t see this screen, right?”
“Don’t worry, Master. This screen is actually projected on your consciousness. It’s just that your visual senses subconsciously think it’s in front of you. Even if someone uses mind-reading, soul-controlling, or other mental control techniques on you, not to mention that their soul status won’t be as high as yours after you transform into a demon, even if they can, they can’t break through the system’s protection. The system’s status is world-class in the third and fourth dimensions. How dare a mere second-dimensional person attempt to overstep that?”
“Then I feel relieved.”
Profile Panel:
Host: Lin Zihan
Race: Human
Age: 21
Status: Soul
Body: 0 (average for healthy humans: 10-15, other data are the same)
Strength: 0
Speed: 2
Spirit: 8
Mana: 0
Bloodline: None
Comprehension: 12
Lucky: ??? (You can get the system, this lucky system is not good to evaluate)
Skills: No skills worthy of system recognition yet
Noble Phantasm/Artifact: None
Special props: Newbie gift pack*1
Xiao Mo’s comment: Master, whose average speed, strength, and magic power are only 2, you are not even good enough to fight against the scum! You should go and get the novice gift pack!
“Ahem! It turns out that my soul body has lost its body now. Then I’ll open the beginner’s gift pack.”
“Congratulations on obtaining: Demon Bloodline Primary, Universal Body*1 (can change according to bloodline and host’s special needs, in other words, can be male or female, human or beast, nothing can’t be done with it, only the host can’t think of it, but the basic data cannot be changed, and the data changes on the panel are easily given as the standard. It’s impossible to reach the sky in one step, go to bed), Demon Basic Magic Encyclopedia LV: 1 (refers to all the demon magic that demons can master, excluding special demon bloodline magic and god-level demon magic), Inspection Eye (can view the opponent’s basic information), Succubus Whisper LV: 1 (Special demon bloodline succubus bloodline magic, makes your beautiful face more seductive and more convincing, even if it is a perverse theory, it may successfully fool the opponent), Universal Clothes (whatever you want to wear, it can be worn by you) Yes, automatic repair and automatic cleaning, all-purpose clothing you deserve) Harmless mask (guess whether I brought it or not? Look at me, I am so harmless, well-behaved and cute. This mask is a conceptual mask, without actual form, and can be morphed into any mask. When morphed, it will greatly reduce the host’s sense of existence. When not morphed, it will make it difficult for others to be hostile and suspicious of the host, and will make others as logically self-consistent as possible. Please note that the power of this mask is limited. If the host clearly expresses hostility towards the other party, or the other party has a strong sixth sense and perceives the host’s evil thoughts towards him, the logical self-consistency will fail), two-dimensional crossing volume * 1, task system, sign-in system, mall, devil points system, wish system, recycling system and other system accessories have been opened, and 1,000 devil points are given. “
“Wow! The novice gift pack is so rich! Use everything except the time travel coupon, and then open the personal panel.”
Profile Panel: (Updated)
Race: Primary Demon
Status: Universal body (demonized, male)
Body: 25 (average for healthy humans: 10-15 for other data)
Strength: 25
Speed: 25
Spirit: 50
Mana: 100
Bloodline: Demon Bloodline
Comprehension: 15
Skills: Demon Basic Magic LV: 1, Detective Eye, Succubus Whisper LV: 1
Noble Phantasm: Harmless Mask
Special props: 2D time travel scroll*1, universal clothing
Demon Points: 1000
Xiaomo’s comment: Congratulations on becoming a demon. You are already far better than the scumbags! Keep up the good work!
Lin Zihan clenched his fist, feeling the power coming up, and couldn’t help but smile a little arrogantly, “Little Demon, do you have a mirror?”
“Okay, master!” As soon as the words fell, another screen appeared, but this was a mirror.
Looking at the handsome face in the mirror, which is as handsome as Pan An’s, Lin Zihan could not help but feel proud. He has a very well-proportioned body, his eight abdominal muscles are faintly visible, and if he exerts force on his shoulders, he can even squeeze out a faint devil’s back. There are two short devil horns on the top of his head, and there are two small birthmarks on his shoulder blades that are shaped like devil wings. He concentrates on the birthmarks as if he were pointing his finger, and sees a pair of huge devil wings appear out of thin air.
After putting on a fine suit with the all-purpose clothing and showing off for a while, he said to Xiao Mo, “Open the mall.”
After looking at the mall, Lin Zihan was speechless. “What the hell? The cheapest demon bloodlines cost 20,000 points, and the most expensive creation artifacts cost tens of billions, and most of them belong to the demon clan. Why can’t the two-dimensional time travel scroll be sold?”
“Master, don’t worry. The other goods malls are not unlocked. They will be unlocked after you get to the corresponding world, because the system needs corresponding detailed information, and the demon series is obtained when the system is born. Statistics, with endless evil thoughts and desires, there are not many restrictions. As for the two-dimensional crossing volume, it will be issued to the master in the form of task rewards after the system obtains useful information in the current world. As for when to use it, it depends on the master’s mind. The tasks of the task system will be triggered at will after entering the corresponding world. If the system needs it, it will also let the little demon remind the master that the master can obtain various rewards in the current world through tasks, as well as points, etc. There is no mandatory nature. The master has the right to refuse the tasks designated by the system, but it will affect the progress of the system in obtaining information and origins. In fact, even if the master does nothing in those worlds, the system can obtain the origin by virtue of its positional advantage. However, because the system does not trigger the world’s self-protection plan to cause the master to be expelled, the general means are relatively mild. After all, even if the dimension is reduced, it is still an outsider. Once the consciousness of the other world wants to run, even if the system continues to become stronger, the world of choice will become stronger and stronger, so robbing will not be worth the loss.”
“What if I want to obtain things from other worlds?”
“Master, you can use the wish. The wish is all-encompassing, divided into the current world UP pool and the permanent pool of the myriad worlds. The goods in the myriad worlds range from one star to five stars, such as the universal clothing, the devil’s basic magic, and the whisper of the succubus are all 2 stars; the primary devil bloodline is 3 stars; the harmless mask is 4 stars; the two-dimensional time travel volume is 5 stars. The current world UP pool is 100 demon points once, and the permanent pool of the myriad worlds is 500 demon points once. 10 consecutive draws will definitely produce a 3-star blue card, and 20 draws will definitely produce a 4-star purple card. The probability of getting a 5-star gold card in the first 80 draws increases to 50%. If it doesn’t come out, there will be a 5-star gold card in the next 40 draws.”
“Xiao Mo, are you sure this prayer system isn’t copied from Mihoyo’s Source God? Not to say it’s exactly the same, but it can be said that the difference isn’t too big?”
“Hey, Master, let’s put what we have learned into practice. Do you want to pray?”
“I only have 1,000 points, so I can’t afford to draw ten times in a row. I’ll wait until I get to the first world and see how things go in the UP pool.”
Chapter 3: The First World – Harry Potter (Old Edition)
“Little Demon, use the Second Dimension Time Travel Scroll.”
“Yes, Master.”
“Screening the strength of the secondary world based on the system strength…
Screening completed…
Randomly selecting target world. . . . . .
Extraction successful…
The target world is Harry Potter. . . . . .
Looking for the weak point of the dimension…
Locked…
Preparing for the crossing…
Please don’t panic, passengers on the journey. . . . .
10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, , 1, 0. . . . .
The journey begins… “
As soon as the system’s voice fell, a blue-purple vortex slightly taller and wider than a person suddenly appeared in the dark matter space that was originally calm and pitch-black, and then a strong attraction sucked Lin Zihan in.
The feeling of time travel was not that good actually. It was like being sucked into a strange and huge washing machine, which made Lin Zihan dizzy and want to vomit.
“Why does this feeling so similar to the feeling of being carried away to Apparate in JK Rowling’s Harry Potter?” Lin Zihan muttered to himself while shaking his head in an attempt to make himself more awake.
“That’s right, Master. Although the levels are different, both actually belong to the category of space travel. However, dimensional travel also has the power to anchor time, so it is a more advanced time travel than simple space travel. Also, I want to remind you that the vehicle has arrived at the station. Welcome to come next time.”
“Are we at the station? Little Devil, what’s the time now? Do you have a safe and valid identity?”
“It’s all done, Master! It’s now the end of 1990, and you are now in London, England in the world of Harry Potter. The fictional identity assigned to you is Barry Lyn Williams, the current head of the Williams family. The detailed information will be transmitted to the Master’s brain later. In addition, in order to facilitate the Master’s involvement in the plot, the Master will later encounter the original heroine Hermione Granger’s first magical rampage, and the Master may contact her as appropriate.”
Then, I felt dizzy, and found the information sent by the little demon: the Williams family is a very old wizard family. According to the family tree, it was originally established in the era of King Arthur. With the change of the times, it has sometimes prospered and sometimes declined, but it has never been cut off. Unlike the 28 pure-blood families of the 28 holy clans promoted by the wizarding world, the Williams family rarely enters the world, but has been quietly observing the Muggle world. Although they are proud of their family and wizard bloodline, they have always treated wizards and Muggles with the ancestral motto of “treating people equally and exchanging equal value”. It is said that this ancestral motto originated from the secret inherited magic of the Williams family, “Devil’s Contract”. Similar to the Half-Nightmare Master Merlin, the Williams family also has demon blood in their blood and can control some of the demon’s power.
“This should be enough to explain my demonic powers.”
The data also explained that most of the ether and mythical beasts in this world have entered the inner world with special events in various mythological gathering places, such as the return of the red dragon King Arthur to the utopia, but the ether in the world has not completely disappeared, so the wizard world mixed in the surface world and the inner world still exists, and there are still many subspecies of mythical beasts, but the number and strength are far less than the Age of Gods, which is why wizards can conceal their existence. The disappearance of the Age of Gods was pushed by the world unconsciously, so almost no one knows these secrets except for a few ancient families such as the Williams family who can still communicate with the inner world moderately. Because the Williams family can still communicate and use the secret power of the demons that should have returned to the inner world, the two modern generations of dark devils: Grindelwald and Voldemort, when they were wreaking havoc to realize their ambitions, could not reach out to the Williams family to do evil.
The Williams family hides in the dark. The parents and relatives of this life have entered the family secret realm that is slightly connected to the inner world to absorb more concentrated ether and use it to improve the purity of the demon blood. Because their blood is gradually reduced with intermarriage with Muggles, in order to make the other half of the Muggle as long-lived and powerful as themselves as half-demons, they usually share their half-demon blood with each other. But because they are not pure demons after all, their blood will be diluted, so they need to take the other party into the family secret realm to sleep, while restoring the purity of their own demon blood, while completely transforming the other party into a half-demon. Only Lin Zihan, who is a time traveler, is equivalent to a pure demon who has completely regressed. The family is now managed by the butler Omanistine who has signed a magic slave contract and the quadruplet maids Sas, Sadie, Sani, and Sadie to manage the castle, internal affairs, and part of the finances. The two house elves Capone and Lizzie are responsible for procurement and field work. The family has enterprises and stores controlled by demon contracts in the Muggle world and the wizarding world.
“Now that we’ve arrived, let’s draw from the UP pool! Little Devil, I’ll give your master a ten-draw!”
Then a screen appeared, with the background of Hogwarts Castle and the Forbidden Forest, and a golden turntable with various spells and props on it. Then the turntable started to spin, and as it spun, it threw out ten light spots of different colors.
“Congratulations to the master for obtaining: Luminescence Charm, Duplication Charm, Petrification Charm, Repairing Charm, Armor Charm, Potions Level 1, Transfiguration Level 1, Herbal Encyclopedia from the Harry Potter World, 2 UP Upgrade Coupons.”
“What does this UP Upgrade Scroll upgrade? Can’t a single spell be upgraded?”
“Master, the upgrade scrolls drawn from the UP pool are used to upgrade the skills in the current world, that is, the skills that can be drawn from the current UP pool. The upgrade scrolls drawn from the permanent pool will have different star levels, which are used to upgrade the skills of the corresponding star levels. After learning these spells, they are at the maximum level by default, which means that you can cast spells silently without a wand with the maximum power and best effect allowed by the world. Moreover, this is a piece of cake for demons!”
“Okay, help me upgrade Potions and Transfiguration, use the rest, and then let me see my personal dashboard.”
Host: Lin Zihan (in this world: Barry Lin Williams)
Age: 21 (birthday in this world is October, May 11)
Body: 40 (average for healthy humans: 10-15, other data are the same)
Strength: 40
Speed: 40
Spirit: 70
Mana: 150
Skills: Demon Basic Magic Encyclopedia LV: 1, Detective Eye, Succubus Whisper LV: 1, Luminescent Spell, Copy Spell, Petrification Spell, Repair Spell, Armor Spell, Potions LV: 2, Transfiguration LV: 2
Special props: Universal clothing, “Harry Potter” world “Herb Encyclopedia”
Devil Points 1000
Xiao Mo’s comment: The master has become stronger again! This is the beginning of the master leaving a legend in this world!
After reading the panel, Lin Zihan remembered the first magical riot that Xiao Mo said he would encounter Hermione Lolita, and he was a little excited. “Ahem, I’m not a lolita complex, it’s just that lolita happens to be one of my hobbies…”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4: Encounter! Hermione Granger! (Old version)
“Ahem, I’m not a lolita complex, it’s just that lolita happens to be one of my hobbies…”
—————————–Dividing line—————————–
If you ask Lin Zihan which female character she likes most in the original work, it is undoubtedly Hermione Granger.
Hermione Granger: Born on September 19, 1979 in an ordinary middle-class family in the UK, she lives with her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Granger, who are dentists, in a house in the suburbs of London. It is a wand made by the wand-making master Ollivander, which is 10.75 inches long, with a vine wood body and a dragon heartstring core. She is a smart, hardworking, brave and rational girl who loves to learn and is proud of the knowledge she has mastered. Although she was initially called a cute little girl because of her messy hair and big front teeth like sea otters, in the fourth Goblet of Fire movie, Hermione’s actor Emma was really stunned by a large number of readers and audiences in a dress. She also perfectly interpreted Hermione with her excellent acting skills, which made the character of Hermione more full and vivid in the hearts of Naga. Other female supporting roles that people admire in the original text, such as: Ginny Weasley, Zhang Qiu, Luna Lovegood, Fleur Delacour, etc. The casting in the movie is really disappointing. Although it is not ugly, it can only be said to be mediocre at best, which really makes people feel that their expectations are in vain. So Lin Zihan has an extraordinary possessiveness of Hermione. What makes Lin Zihan most dissatisfied is that Hermione, such a kind and excellent new-age witch, actually married Ron in the end! ? Looking at the entire text of the original book, Ron’s positive role in the iron triangle team can be said to be few and far between. He also constantly drags down the trio, adds negative emotions to Harry, and causes Harry not to study well. Ron’s problem is simply hard to describe. Why did he marry Hermione? Why? Why? ! ? !
Lin Zihan smiled crookedly, “Hehehehe! Hermione Loli, here I come! Hehehahaha, ahhahahaha!”
The floating little demon looked at his master who was obsessed with sex, not knowing whether to admire his master’s devilish demeanor or despise his obscene expression, “Master! Pay attention to your manners! Pay attention to your manners!”
When Lin Zihan heard Xiao Mo’s reminder, he controlled his expression with a hint of embarrassment and walked forward as if nothing had happened.
After walking for a while, he saw a couple with a cute little girl in a park on the side of the road. The little girl was swinging on a swing. The couple stood aside with shopping bags and talked and laughed with the little girl. Seeing the little girl’s fluffy brown hair, Lin Zihan reacted and confirmed with the little demon beside him, “They should be the Granger family, right?”
After getting Xiao Mo’s affirmation, Lin Zihan slowed down his pace and approached that side as if nothing had happened, expecting the start of Hermione’s magic explosion. I don’t know what they talked about, but Hermione’s face suddenly turned red with shyness, and she kicked the ground hard as if she wanted to escape, and swung into the air with the swing. At this moment, as if it was destined by heaven, the two ropes of the swing suddenly broke at the same time, and Hermione was “launched” into the vast blue sky.
Mr. and Mrs. Granger immediately screamed “Hermione!”
Hermione was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly and let out a scream that seemed to pierce her eardrums.
But the tragic result did not come yet. She only felt strong power fluctuations spreading around with Hermione as the center, making her float in the air and shaking some small trees around her, making them break with “crackling” sounds, and the surrounding grass was almost completely crushed to the ground, and the Grangers were also shaken and retreated step by step.
This is exactly the magic riot. Xiao Wu unconsciously and subconsciously used the magic hidden deep in his body when he encountered a sudden crisis. It has to be said that the magic rules in the Harry Potter world are really idealistic. Even a young wizard who has never systematically learned magic can burst out such a powerful force with a strong desire to survive and strong emotions. However, this is also related to Hermione’s excellent magic qualifications. It is mentioned in the original book that Neville also fell down, but he just bounced a few times on the ground, which was very embarrassing.
Seeing this, Lin Zihan clapped his hands and walked towards Hermione. When he reached Hermione, he stretched out his hands and held her from below. Then he comforted Hermione, “Okay, it’s okay. Relax, relax, I will catch you.”
After Hermione relaxed, the violent fluctuations of magic power subsided, and Hermione fell into Lin Zihan’s arms. After feeling the warm embrace, she opened her eyes in doubt, and when she found that she was being carried like a princess, she blushed with shame and hurried to break free. Lin Zihan let go of her hand without strong magnetic resistance, and saw Hermione’s feet landed on the ground, because she was frightened and her legs were weak and she stumbled, so he supported her again.
“Excuse me, who are you?” Mr. and Mrs. Granger also came over, and Mrs. Granger patted her plump chest to calm herself down.
“Hello, I’m Barry Lin Williams, the current head of the Williams family in the wizarding world. I just felt a very violent magical riot, so I came here to check out the situation.”
“Wizard? Mr. Williams, you said you are a wizard?” The Granger family felt very unbelievable.
“Yes, you heard me right. I am indeed a wizard. The magic riot just now should be caused by this lady, right?”
“Hello, my name is Hermione Granger, these two are my parents. You said that what I just did was a magical riot?” Miss Hermione was the first to react. She introduced herself and her family and asked Lin Zihan her questions.
“Yes, that’s right. Magical riots are direct evidence that a child has the potential to become a wizard. Miss Granger can unleash such strong magic, which shows that Miss Granger is very talented. With such a strong magical riot, the ‘Pen of Admission’ and ‘Book of Admission’ of Hogwarts, the magic school in the UK, will definitely allow you to pass and issue an admission letter when you are eleven years old.” While speaking, Lin Zihan cast a fluorescent spell and a copying spell to show the Granger family that magic is real.
“Wizards really do exist, then why hasn’t anyone seen them before?” Mr. Granger asked puzzledly.
“It’s like this. In order to prevent conflicts and casualties between wizards and Muggles (Muggles are people who can’t use magic as wizards refer to them), the wizards of the Ministry of Magic used magic to cover up the existence of wizards and magical creatures. If someone unrelated finds out, a specialist will use magic to make the Muggles at that time lose their relevant memories.”
“Are we going to be able to perform magic too?” Mrs. Granger asked suspiciously, and it was clear that she was worried.
“Don’t worry, Miss Granger needs to go to Hogwarts to study magic systematically, so you as direct relatives are qualified to know the situation and will not be cast under the Forgetfulness Spell. Because Miss Granger has such excellent magical talent, if she is forced to forget and stay away from magic, her magic power may be transformed into a dangerous monster called Obscurus and become an Obscurus, and Obscurus generally does not live beyond the age of twelve.” While explaining to them, Lin Zihan quietly used the succubus’s whisper and used the devil’s magic to enhance his charm, making his words easier for the Granger family to believe.
Chapter 5: “Abducting” Hermione Little Lolita (Old Version)
While explaining to them, Lin Zihan quietly used the succubus’s whisper and used demonic magic to enhance his charm, making his words easier for the Grangers to believe.
“Ah! Young and handsome Mr. Williams, I hope you can give us some help. We don’t want Hermione to become a miserable monster in the end. After all, at least we haven’t received the admission letter from Hogwarts yet. We are very worried that something unexpected will happen during this period of time.” Mrs. Granger, who was originally standing beside Mr. Granger to calm down, suddenly took a big step forward with a shy face, almost sticking to Lin Zihan, and Hermione, who was full of curiosity, also became inexplicably shy.
(“” represents dialogue, ” represents idea)
“Wow! Is the effect so obvious? Mrs. Granger almost became a nymphomaniac?”
“Ding! Triggering a series of tasks: Abduct Hermione to Williams Castle and make her willingly become one of the Seven Deadly Sins under the Demon Lord.
Mission 1: Take Hermione to live in Williams Castle. (Unfinished)
Mission 1 Reward: An improved version of the Sweet Fruit that combines the essence of the succubus, blood demon, and shadow demon. Reward: The Seven Deadly Sins Witches series “Lust Witch” suit.
“There are devil fruits in the mission rewards? I’ve been chatting with them for a while, why hasn’t the sign-in system been triggered yet? I remember there was such a system?”
‘Master, the sign-in system must sign in famous characters in the classic scenes of the original novel. Hermione’s classic scene must at least wait until she gets on the Hogwarts Express. As for the reward, it is based on the master’s inner wishes and is the best choice allowed within the rules.’
‘All right.’
“Don’t worry, Mrs. Granger. There is no need to worry. If you are really worried, you can come to my Castle Williams, where Miss Granger’s safety will be guaranteed.” After comforting Mrs. Granger who was almost sticking to him, Lin Zihan extended an invitation to the Granger family.
“Mr. Williams, are you really the patriarch of the Williams family as you said? You are obviously as young as I am. Your parents…” Hermione exclaimed in disbelief.
“They, because of my family’s secret magic, entered the family’s secret realm to practice, so now I am the head of the family.”
“I see. How do we get there?” asked Mr. Granger.
“Please wait. Lizzie! Lizzie!” As soon as the words fell, there was a crisp “pop!” sound, and a house-elf with two eyes as big as tennis balls appeared in front of everyone by Apparition. Unlike most house-elves, she was ugly but a little cute, ugly but cute. The work clothes on her body were not shabby pillowcases but exquisite and neat women’s housekeeper uniforms, and she was wearing a pair of white gloves.
“Dear master of the family, if there is anything I can do for you, please just tell me.” Liqi performed an elegant steward’s salute and waited for my instructions.
“Ask Omanistine to open the convenient reception passage. I have important guests to receive.”
“As you command, Master.”
There was another crisp “pop” sound, and Lizzie disappeared again.
Noticing the curious looks on the Granger family’s faces, Lin Zihan explained, “That person just now was Lizzie, the house-elf of the Williams family. She and Capone, who is also a house-elf, are responsible for chores such as purchasing and notifications. You will meet the housekeeper Omanistine and the quadruplet maids Sas, Sadie, Sani, and Sadie in a moment.”
At this moment, the space in front began to ripple, a golden space gate opened, and a blonde beauty in a butler’s uniform walked out. Lin Zihan led the Granger family into the space gate, while the beauty Omanistine eliminated the traces near the space gate.
“Is that castle your home?” Hermione asked in surprise.
She obviously saw the old castle belonging to the Williams family in the middle of the forest.
Lin Zihan nodded.
Omanistine came over from the other side of the space gate, and then summoned a group of crows from somewhere. The crows turned into a dark cloud. Lin Zihan led the Granger family up, but the Granger family was obviously a little worried about whether the cloud could allow people to stand steadily. Then the cloud carried everyone to the castle. Along the way, Lin Zihan briefly introduced the long history and powerful background of the Williams family to the Granger family, which amazed the three Granger family members.
After arriving at the castle, Lin Zihan asked Omanistine and the maids to prepare the rooms for the Granger family and let them tidy up a little, and then took the Granger family on a brief tour of the castle. The spectacular castle, the dense forest, the mysterious and beautiful medicine garden, and the ranch with many cute and magical animals made them amazed.
In the evening, after everyone enjoyed a sumptuous dinner prepared by the maids, Lin Zihan brought the Granger family to the reception room.
“Okay, now it’s time to discuss Miss Granger’s problem. I’ll be frank with you. I’m very optimistic about Miss Granger’s magical talent, so I would like to invite Miss Granger to join the Williams family. We will use our resources to allow Miss Granger to develop her talent to the greatest extent possible.”
“This… I wonder if we can discuss this.” Mr. Granger hesitated a little, and after obtaining Lin Zihan’s consent, the three of them began to discuss it.
Lin Zihan was not worried that they would disagree, because the devil’s charm and the succubus’s whispers had already made the two ladies dizzy and unable to control themselves, and they also had a good level of trust in Mr. Granger.
Sure enough, they agreed to Lin Zihan’s invitation after a while. After a brief discussion, it was decided that Hermione Granger would live in Williams Castle until the admission notice from Hogwarts arrived. All expenses for studying at Hogwarts would be borne by the Williams family. The Granger family could reunite at Christmas, and during the summer vacation, Miss Granger would still live in Williams Castle and study there. In addition, after the contract was signed, Hermione Granger’s name would be completely changed to Hermione Granger Williams, which meant that she officially became a member of the Williams family.
However, Lin Zihan discovered that when little Hermione was signing the contract, she seemed to find something wrong and hesitated for a moment, but then she dispelled her doubts with the encouraging looks of her parents and happily signed the contract.
“Little Devil, what was Hermione’s hesitation just now?”
‘It should be that the master has greatly changed Hermione’s life trajectory, so the world feels a little problematic for a while, but the master does not need to worry, the worldview of this world itself is not very complete, so the world consciousness is also very dull, and it will not affect anything.’
‘By the way, Master,
Mission 1: Take Hermione to live in Williams Castle. (Completed)
Mission 1 Reward: An improved version of the Sweet Fruit that combines the essence of the succubus, blood demon, and shadow demon (obtained)
Mission 2: Convince Hermione to join the Williams family. (Completed)
Mission 2 Reward: Williams Family Clan Mark Magic Mark (obtained)
Start new task 3: Transform Hermione and engrave the Williams family crest and magic seal on her to prepare for her transformation into a demon. (Unfinished)
Mission 3 Reward: Demon Basic Magic Encyclopedia Teaching Edition, “Harry Potter” World Basic Magic Encyclopedia. (Not obtained)’
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 6: Transformation of Hermione (Old Version)
Start new task 3: Transform Hermione, engrave the Williams family crest and magic seal on her, and prepare to feed her the (real) “devil fruit” to transform her into a demon. (Unfinished)
Mission 3 Reward: Demon Basic Magic Encyclopedia Teaching Edition, “Harry Potter” World Basic Magic Encyclopedia. (Not obtained)
PS: As we all know, there has never been a real devil appearing in One Piece’s devil fruit.
——————————Dividing line————————————
After the Grangers spent the weekend at Castle Williams, Lin Zihan arranged for Omanistine to take them back to their small home in the suburbs of London. During these two days, they accompanied Hermione to get familiar with Castle Williams. Even though they had seen the entire castle on Crow Cloud, they had not expected it to be so complicated. If there was not a toilet in each guest room, they would undoubtedly get lost in the dim but gorgeous corridor when they got up in the middle of the night.
After the Grangers left, Lin Zihan asked the maids to prepare a bedroom for Hermione’s family members next to her bedroom in the central tower of the castle. The double doors of the bedroom were made of golden nanmu imported from China, and Hermione’s new name “Hermione Granger Williams” was cast in gold. The rich crystals on the golden nanmu shone golden light under the sunlight, and the nameplate cast in magic gold was shining with magical light. This was because the names of the core members of the Williams family were cast with special name magic. As long as someone thought or said the names of the core members of the Williams family with malicious intent, they would be sensed by the owner of the name, and the owner of the name would also be able to sense part of the enemy’s identity information and location. This was a very complex magic, and the more well-known user was Voldemort, but the version used by the Williams family was older, not overly simplified, and had more functions. For example, for the current little Hermione, the most useful function is that she can clearly perceive the connection between her name and the castle. She can tell which door she wants to open, and she will not get lost in such an ancient, huge and complex castle! Hermione was so happy when she found this.
However, Hermione was also very busy in the following period of time. In addition to some basic exercises in magic perception and magic control, she also had to take a lot of aristocratic courses on the glorious history of the Williams family, the traditional etiquette of ancient nobles, and clothing and dressing around the world. This made her very tired, but Lin Zihan would never tell her that these courses also secretly cast the black magic of soul imprinting during class. These imprints would strengthen her loyalty to the Williams family in the process of being digested by her body. However, these imprints were rich in magical essence, which would hone and temper her soul, making her soul tougher, so that black magic targeting the soul such as the Cruciatus Curse, the Imperius Curse and the Killing Curse could not shake her soul.
Hermione’s bed was also specially modified. Every day when she sleeps, she needs to soak her whole body in a magic potion solution with a psychedelic smell made from the blood of countless strange magical creatures. This is a secret recipe unique to the Williams family. It contains strange materials such as dragon blood, unicorn blood (it will not be killed), venom of eight-eyed giant spiders, blood of invisible beasts, mandrake grass, etc. The most important material is the only blood of the devil from the other world. Even Hermione’s mouth, nose and ears are connected by special pipes, allowing this strange potion to erode the body inside and out. Although some of these materials are poisonous and some are cursed, they produce wonderful effects under the modulation of the formula. At first, Hermione was scared by this strange usage and worried that she would not live to the next day, but after being voluntarily prepared once, Hermione could only say “it smells so good”. These potions have cleansed and strengthened Hermione’s body inside and out. Just from the outside, her skin has become white, ruddy, delicate and shiny, and she exudes the same psychedelic fragrance as the potion. From the inside, after a course of treatment, the excess fat in her body has been decomposed, and she has mastered the exclusive abilities of the original owners of various strange materials in the potion, such as: the strong skin and muscles of the fire dragon, the venom glands of the eight-eyed giant spider, the death stare of the basilisk, the world favor and pure body of the unicorn, the death song of the mandrake, etc. It can be said that Hermione is no longer a human being. She has initially become a weird half-demon. But she is not strong enough. As Lin Zihan’s upcoming forbidden fruit, Hermione has to accompany him to the second-dimensional worlds one by one, and finally step into the top of one of the “seven deadly sins witches”. She still needs to grow.
The transformation of her body has been initially completed, and the rest is a long and slow process. When her body becomes stronger and more developed, she can eat the devil version of the devil fruit. Xiao Mo told Lin Zihan that the devil version of the devil fruit is a fusion of the essence of the elite of three kinds of devils. Not only does it not have the weakness of bad taste and fear of seawater and seastone, but the power of the devil fruit has also been greatly enhanced. Hermione’s current body can’t bear it at all. However, adding an appropriate amount of juice when engraving the next “magic pattern curse seal” can allow Hermione to gradually experience and become familiar with the weakened power in advance.
The secret medicine used for the engraving spell of little Hermione was specially prepared by Lin Zihan. The biggest difference from the ordinary version is that it contains his own primary demon’s blood essence. This kind of blood essence is not available to ordinary primary demons. What Lin Zihan gets from the system can allow for continuous growth. With the addition of this special blood essence, little Hermione’s power will also evolve with the evolution of Lin Zihan.
After the potion treatment, Hermione was still a little reluctant, because the feeling of her body’s evolution was so comfortable. But Lin Zihan told her that she could continue the training as long as she came back from vacation. Then Lin Zihan took her to a secret room and asked her to strip naked and lie in the middle of a strange magic circle. Although Hermione had been transformed and brainwashed for more than half a year and “destroyed” by the course, her outlook on life, values ​​and worldview had been destroyed and reshaped several times, she still felt very shy, but she still obeyed and did as she was told.
Lin Zihan took out the “Infatuation Fruit” (PS: I checked and found that “Sweet Fruit” was a wrong translation, the correct translation should be “Infatuation Fruit”), drew an appropriate amount of pulp and juice with a syringe, and then put the fruit back into the system space, and then added them to the boiling secret medicine, and then cut his hand with a knife and dripped blood into it, and then used magic power to activate the special magic knife for engraving. The blade of the magic knife became hot, and then he engraved on Hermione’s skin, which was purple and reflected by the light of the magic circle. Because of the magic circle, Hermione did not feel any pain except for a few bursts of tingling.
After a while, Lin Zihan used magic to make Hermione float up, and then carved on her back. After an unknown amount of time, when Lin Zihan finished carving, Hermione’s body was covered with lines made of knife marks. Lin Zihan took the boiling hot secret medicine and poured it all over Hermione’s body. Miraculously, not a drop of the secret medicine spilled and fell to the ground, perfectly filling the lines. The secret medicine circulated, and finally gathered at the navel above the lower abdomen. At this time, Lin Zihan took out a specially made magic gem that was wrapped in the Williams family crest like amber and embedded it in Hermione’s navel. The spells on Hermione’s body bloomed with a brilliant glow, and then disappeared under the skin. If you look closely, you can see something, but it seems that nothing has happened. Only the magic gem on the navel and the charming tattoo on the lower abdomen connected to the gem have not disappeared, which represents the successful engraving of the spell.
Chapter 7: The Hogwarts Notice is Here! (Old Version)
After little Hermione woke up, Lin Zihan asked the maid Sass to get the specially prepared dress for Hermione to wear. Although Hermione was still very young and did not have many of the body curves that a mature woman should have, under Lin Zihan’s transformation and the power of the juice of the infatuation fruit, Hermione’s whole body exuded an incomparable and yet dangerous charm that made people’s sixth sense keep on warning. The pupils of her originally dark brown eyes faintly emitted a bloody light, and when looking into it, one seemed to see an incomparable and surging desire being nurtured in her petite and lovely body.
“Hermione, can you feel any changes now?”
Lin Zihan was very much looking forward to Hermione’s answer. It could be said that Lin Zihan was like an artist, and Hermione was now the prototype of the exquisite work that he was carving and polishing bit by bit.
“Lord Barry, I can feel a large amount of magic power flowing in my body’s meridians and in the magic patterns hidden under my skin. I have also gained new strength. I can feel that as long as I can release my charm, I will be able to capture many people. Moreover, my magic power can make my spells have a chance to petrify the opponent, but the chance is not high, and it may not have much effect on people with strong will.” The transformation and brainwashing were very successful. Hermione had been deeply affected without knowing it. From her big eyes that kept fluttering, one can see her respect and fascination for Lin Zihan. Her petite body, which was dressed in an exquisite dress and was extremely attractive, always made people want to stick to her. Although the sexy and revealing dresses, stockings, accessories and high heels were not suitable for Hermione, a lolita, because of the influence of the devil’s blood and the fruit of fascination, this style of Hermione little lolita was also so pleasing to the eye.
——————————Dividing line——————————
‘Ding! Mission 3: Transform Hermione and engrave the Williams family crest and magic seal on her to prepare for her transformation into a demon. (Completed)
Mission 3 Reward: Demon Basic Magic Encyclopedia Sharing Set, “Harry Potter” World Basic Magic Encyclopedia Sharing Set. (Already obtained)
Unlocked Mission 4: Continue to implement the transformation and training plan for little Hermione within four years, so that she can be completely transformed into a demon follower. (Unfinished)
Mission rewards: “Detailed explanation of the complete optimization of Hogwarts Library”, the Crystal Palace of the Demon King (not obtained)’
“Little Demon! Is this ‘Devil’s Crystal Palace’ the kind that allows me to start a harem without any scruples and without having to worry about the Shura Field?” Lin Zihan’s eyes were shining with excitement. What LSP doesn’t want to start a harem!
“Uh… Master, calm down! The two are basically the same, but there are restrictions. Only female creatures that have been transformed into demons are eligible to be admitted into the Crystal Palace. The seven positions at the top belong to the strongest and most favored ‘Seven Deadly Sins Witches’, who are responsible for managing the demon followers below.” Seeing Lin Zihan so excited, the little demon couldn’t help but twitch his mouth.
“Well, it’s okay. It’s not a big problem. It’s fine as long as it’s there. Why would you need a bicycle? But this mission is a long-term mission lasting four years. It seems that Hermione is still a long way from becoming a complete demon!”
“Master, the most important thing is that in order for her to become the ‘Witch of the Seven Deadly Sins’, there must be a key factor, and that is that the master must engrave the mark of the Demon King on her. As for the devil fruit, as long as the body is strong enough, you can eat it at any time!” Xiaomo explained seriously.
“Master, be careful! You are a pure-blooded demon now. Your energy is simply not something that ordinary people can withstand. If you don’t die, you will go crazy. Moreover, if you use your power in the sublimation ceremony of the ‘Witch of the Seven Deadly Sins’, it can greatly sublimate Hermione’s demon bloodline level. Don’t lose the big picture for the small one!” The little demon saw that Lin Zihan had evil intentions and hurriedly stopped him.
“Okay, then let me take a look at the prop panel. There should be new ones, right?”
Special items: universal clothing, “Herb Encyclopedia” from the world of “Harry Potter”, an improved version of the sweet fruit that combines the essence of succubus, blood demon and shadow demon, the demon basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, and the basic magic encyclopedia sharing set from the world of “Harry Potter”.
“Well, Hermione! Hermione! Come here! I have something good for you!” Lin Zihan called Hermione to his side, and then used two magic encyclopedia sharing kits.
“Hmm…” Hermione’s cute smiling face wrinkled. It was probably because she had received too much knowledge and her brain couldn’t react. But after she recovered, she threw herself into Lin Zihan’s arms with excitement, “Master Barry, you are so amazing! You can teach me so many magics at once!”
“Ahem.” Lin Zihan reluctantly let go of the soft and delicate body, and then reminded Hermione, “Although I have only passed it on to you, you still need to practice more at the training ground in the castle. After all, you can only truly master magic if you can perform it skillfully.”
“Okay, Lord Barry.” Hermione used her half-demon charm that she could not release anywhere to flirt with Lin Zihan without any scruples. Lin Zihan could only smile awkwardly and was helpless.
Time passed quietly in the process of training and transforming little Hermione, and soon it was the summer of 1991. Lin Zihan knew clearly that the admission letter from Hogwarts would come soon, and little Hermione was also looking forward to it. Recently, she often asked Lin Zihan, “Lord Barry, do you think my letter will be sent here or to the Grangers? Do I have to go back to get it?” The brainwashing was very successful. The people closest to Hermione were no longer the Grangers.
On this day, when little Hermione once again asked Lin Zihan about the Hogwarts admission letter during breakfast, the house-elf Capone walked into the restaurant with two fat Scottish chickens with messy feathers and sad faces in one hand and two dirty letters that were crushed to pieces in the other hand and reported to Lin Zihan, “Master, these two owls brought two letters from Hogwarts, but the owls were stopped by the formation of the castle. I didn’t expect them to be so stubborn and bumped into us head-on, but were bounced away by the counterattack spell.”
Hearing this, both Lin Zihan and Hermione’s mouths twitched, not knowing what to say, “Okay, Capone, give me the letter, you go take these two fat birds to recuperate and comb their feathers, and they will be sent back to reply to the letter.”
As soon as the letter was in her hands, Hermione snatched it away. She looked at the letter with great interest. Lin Zihan also leaned over. She was sad for a long time when she didn’t receive the notification letter when she was eleven years old in her previous life. This time she finally received it.
The envelope was made of heavy parchment, and the address was written in emerald green ink. There was no stamp. On the top of the envelope was a wax seal and a shield with a capital “H” surrounded by a lion, an eagle, a badger, and a snake.
The address read: Mr. Barry Lyn Williams/Ms. Hermione Granger Williams, Williams Castle
Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry: Albus Dumbledore (President of the International Confederation of Magic, President of the Wizarding Association, First-Class Magician of the Order of Merlin)
Dear Mr./Ms. Williams:
We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted to study at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Enclosed is a list of required books and equipment. Term is scheduled to begin on September 1. We will be waiting for your owl to bring you your reply by July 31.
Yours sincerely, Minerva McGonagall, Deputy Headmistress.
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry
[Uniform] First-year students need:
1. Three sets of plain work robes (black)
2. A plain peaked hat for daytime wear (black)
3. A pair of protective gloves (made of dragon leather or similar material)
4. A winter cape (black with silver buttons)
Please note: All student clothing must have a name tag
[Textbooks] All students are required to prepare the following books:
The Standard Book of Spells, Elementary, by Miranda Goshawk
A History of Magic, by Bathilda Bagshot
The Theory of Magic, by Adalbert Waffling
The Beginner’s Guide to Transfiguration, by Emery Sweech
One Thousand Wonderful Herbs and Fungi, by Philly Daspor
Magic Pharmacy and Potions. By Arsen Nigig
Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them by Newts Kaman
Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Defense by Quentin T. Limb
[Other equipment]A magic wand
A large pot (tin, standard size 2)
A set of glass or crystal phials
A telescope
A brass balance
Students may bring an owl, a cat or a toad.
Parents are kindly reminded that first-year students are not allowed to bring their own broomsticks.
Chapter 8: First visit to Diagon Alley (old version)
Hermione read the two letters several times, and then asked Lin Zihan in confusion, “Do you have the things mentioned in the letter at home? Or where can I buy them?”
“Don’t worry, we have specially made things like wands and uniforms, especially wands. As for herbs and textbooks, you can just let Capone and Lizzie go there. But if you want to go there specifically to take a look, I can also take you there.” Lin Zihan explained.
“Then let’s go for it. I haven’t been there yet! I wonder where this alley is hidden?” Hermione was very curious about Diagon Alley.
“Okay, I’ll take you to prepare the wand later, and we’ll go together after the magic hand is made.”
Lin Zihan brought Hermione to a special workshop, and while operating, he explained to Hermione, “The Williams family, whether it is the original family or those who joined like you, all have demon blood of varying strengths. The medicinal bath I gave you and the magic patterns engraved on your body are to make you have demon blood. People who joined in the past generations will go through this step. It’s just that the blood you added is the most concentrated purebred demon blood of all generations, so it is the most complex, and the improvement in body structure and magic power is the greatest. Regardless of the strength, the magic power after the improvement is very surging, full of demonic desires and wildness, and is definitely not something that ordinary wands can achieve.” Therefore, in order to obtain the most suitable wand for the holder, the secret magic characteristics are used. The material is the rib of the holder facing the heart, and the wand core is made of heart blood and a small amount of brain marrow and spinal cord. Only in this way can the wand be used as if it were an arm. Moreover, for the demon Lei, it can be integrated into the newly grown ribs for nourishment when not in use, and it will never be lost. If it is damaged, it can also be repaired with body essence. Although skilled spell masters can cast spells silently and without a wand, this exclusive special wand can resonate to the extreme and improve the spellcasting efficiency and strength of the holder. It will never be disarmed by the disarming spell at will, and even if it is out of hand, it can be recalled by thought. “
“But! But! You’re not going to extract my ribs, heart blood, spinal cord and brain marrow, are you? No, no, this is too exaggerated!” Little Hermione’s face showed fear.
“Hehehe, don’t be afraid. As a demon, this little injury will heal in no time. Hehehehe!” Lin Zihan pretended to laugh and rushed towards Hermione. “No! No! Help!” Hermione was still struggling. “No one will come to save you even if you scream your throat out! Hehehehe!”
Soon the materials were collected. Hermione’s face was flushed, with shyness, excitement, lingering and fear on her face. How could you normally see such a complicated expression! “Lord Barry is so annoying! How can such a horrible thing be so exciting and comfortable! And you deliberately scare me!” Hermione was still complaining in a low voice.
“Okay! If you feel comfortable, you can savor it for a while. Take a good medicinal bath in the next few days and recover well! When you get better, I’ll take you to Diagon Alley.” Lin Zihan teased and comforted little Hermione.
“Hmph! Lord Barry is changing the subject! Hateful! But it’s a deal!” Hermione said proudly. Then she was transported back to her bedroom by Lin Zihan using a levitation spell. This bedroom was really luxurious, the interior was blood-colored, and the borders of the window frames and the railings of the big bed were pure gold. It was the most low-key luxury that suited the devil.
Three days later, Hermione recovered. The maids helped her dress up and put on exquisite leather princess high heels. What a devilish little princess! Then she jumped up and down and urged Lin Zihan to go to Diagon Alley.
This trip to Diagon Alley also brought the housekeeper Omanistine and the house elves Capone and Lizzie. They first went to the Grangers’ house. Hermione was of course very happy to meet her parents, but Lin Zihan could clearly detect the indifference hidden in Hermione’s eyes with her keen senses. Then they used Apparition to reach the Leaky Cauldron. This low-level space transfer caused much less impact than the space fluctuation when they crossed over, and it would not have any impact on Lin Zihan and Hermione, who were demons.
Lin Zihan pointed at the shabby Leaky Cauldron and introduced it to Hermione, “This shabby pub is the only way to Diagon Alley. Can you guess why the Muggles can’t find it?”
“Um… Lord Barry, did you cast a Muggle-Repelling Charm or something like that?” Hermione answered uncertainly.
“Very smart! That’s true.” Hermione was very happy with Lin Zihan’s affirmation, and Lin Zihan found that Hermione’s ability to draw inferences from one example was really not to be underestimated. Before, he was only taught the basic spells of the wizarding world, but she was able to basically understand them completely and reflect the possibility of actual use. She was really smart.
“Ugh, it’s so dirty, why doesn’t Old Tom clean it? This is a thoroughfare in Diagon Alley, wouldn’t it be more profitable to make it more fancy?” Lin Zihan complained in a low voice while pulling Hermione’s little hand and leading her to avoid the tables and chairs covered with dirt and dust. Hermione also looked around with disgust.
“Mr. Tom, these two are the young master and young lady of the Williams family that I serve.” Omanistine introduced Lin Zihan and Hermione to old Tom.
“Oh! Dear Mr. and Ms. Williams, welcome to our shop. You really make our shop proud!” Tom flattered with a fawning face.
“The Williams family? What family could make Tom put on such a posture?”
“Have you heard of it?”
“No? Could it be some hidden family?”
“Could it be that!”
“Which one? Tell me!”
“It’s the Williams family that has existed since the time of Merlin, the ancient family that two generations of Dark Lords dared not provoke!”
“Never heard of it?”
“Nonsense! If everyone knew about it, how could it be called an ancient hidden family, you idiot! I just overheard it from the pure-blood family. They said that the Williams family, which had not been involved in the world for many years, first took in a Muggle girl with excellent qualifications, and then the current patriarch would go to Hogwarts with that girl. That girl should be the future patriarch’s wife. This is their tradition.”
“….”
“I heard that Harry Potter is going to Hogwarts this year, and now there is the Williams family patriarch and patriarch’s wife. This year is so magical!”
“…?…?”
Lin Zihan knew very well that he had someone spread the news about him and Hermione while the little Hermione was recuperating, just to prevent any blind pure-bloods from causing trouble.
When little Hermione heard someone calling her the future wife of the clan leader, she couldn’t help but feel both happy and shy. She couldn’t help but hold the hand that Lin Zihan was holding tightly. Lin Zihan took the opportunity to tease Hermione and pinched her tightly clenched hand, making Hermione blush with shyness. Even though she has become a half-demon, she is still a little girl and is as shy as a human!
Arriving at the backyard of the bar, Lin Zihan pointed to the bricks on the wall and told Hermione, “The brick two blocks up from the trash can and two blocks to the side is the key to entering Diagon Alley. Tap it twice with your wand to open the way to Diagon Alley.”
Hermione excitedly summoned the gray-white wand she had just obtained, which was made of her own blood and bones. It was 14.17 inches long, with gorgeous runes and decorations engraved on the handle, and a pink gem condensed from the juice of the infatuation fruit inlaid on the end. It was a wand and also a small scepter of the princess, which could be extended and thickened as desired to become a real scepter. After Hermione got it, she simply couldn’t let it go, just like a child of her own flesh and blood. She carefully knocked on the brick, watching the bricks on the wall move away one by one to make way in front of her, as if she had truly stepped into a new world, full of a sense of ritual.
Chapter 9: A Shopping Trip to Diagon Alley and the Hogwarts Express (Old Edition)
What a familiar yet strange scene! Lin Zihan had seen descriptions of the wizarding world many times in novels and movies, and often imagined what it would be like to step into this classic entrance for the first time. I don’t know whether I should say that I had too much hope and was disappointed? Or did Lin Zihan have some expectations of the result but was unwilling to believe it? After seeing the true face of Diagon Alley, Lin Zihan could only resign himself to admit that Diagon Alley was not as mysterious as he imagined. To put it bluntly, it was just a remote alley. It was okay when there were few people, but as long as there were many people, like now, parents brought their children who were preparing for school to pour into the not-so-wide streets of Diagon Alley, causing a chaotic scene of you squeezing me and I squeezing you from time to time. Look, the “snap” sound coming from over there was a medicine bought by a wizard at the pharmacy – frog brain was squeezed and knocked to the ground. Uh… … … … … … I won’t say it anymore, it’s too disgusting.
Seeing this, Lin Zihan decided to stay out of the spotlight for the time being. He first pulled Hermione to the “Florin Fosco Ice Cream Shop”, found a table to sit down, and started to taste the ice cream. He planned to wait until there were fewer people before going shopping. It would be bad if little Hermione was molested in such a crowd. This is not an exaggeration. With little Hermione licking the ice cream bit by bit with her cute pink little tongue opposite Lin Zihan, she attracted the attention of a large group of perverts around.
It was noon, and perhaps many people had finished their work and went home, or perhaps they were looking for a place to eat. The streets of Diagon Alley suddenly became empty, and Lin Zihan and Hermione’s sightseeing trip in Diagon Alley was back on track. Probably because they were impatient to wait, even in high heels, Hermione’s walking speed was more than 10% faster than usual. She looked curiously at the strange shops and strange goods in Diagon Alley. Because the two of them already had their own wands, they did not enter the “Olivander’s Wand Shop”, but just looked at this shabby-looking shop outside the door. The gold sign on the door had peeled off, and it read: “Olivander: Making Fine Wands Since 382 BC”. There was a purple mat in the window of the shop, and a wand was placed on it. It was probably because it had been there for too long, and the original purple mat had faded and turned white.
Little Hermione seemed to have remembered something, and asked Lin Zihan in confusion, “Master Barry, I don’t think I’ve seen your wand yet. Is the production method the same as mine?”
Lin Zihan led Hermione forward and summoned his wand, explaining, “Basically, they are similar, with just a few differences in details.” Lin Zihan would never tell Hermione that he asked the system for his wand, and that Hermione’s wand was made based on his own wand, as he had never drawn blood from his own bones. If Hermione knew the truth, she would probably want to bite him to death.
As expected, the places that attracted Hermione the most were “Flourish and Blotts” and “The Used Bookstore”. In these two stores, Hermione bought a pile of books other than textbooks. When the house-elves Capone and Lizzie saw it, their faces turned green. They couldn’t take them all, so they had to use Apparition to transport them back in batches, saying, “I should have brought a bag with an Infinite Reach Charm.” It is estimated that since the shopping funds were provided by the Williams family, Hermione bought several times more books than in the original book.
In Diagon Alley, we also saw many shops mentioned in the original book, such as: Jishu Stationery Store, Quidditch Boutique, Madam Malkin Robe Store, Tufan Clothing Store, Ella Owl Shop, Partridge Cauldron Shop, etc. Although Hermione was quite interested in the exquisite cauldrons in the cauldron shop, Lin Zihan stopped her and told her that the Williams family would have a special magic crystal cauldron, which was more exquisite, better quality, and could help stabilize the potion and increase the success rate. There was no need to waste money on the flashy gold cauldron.
Finally, before leaving, Hermione wanted to buy a small pet. Originally, Lin Zihan thought she would buy Crookshanks, the big-faced cat, but for some reason he never saw it and couldn’t find a good one for the time being, so he could only buy a Puff Cat for Hermione to make do with.
Originally, Lin Zihan wanted to see the beautiful mountains that would be raised when Pu Rongrong was placed on Hermione’s chest, but unfortunately, Hermione was still too rich and actually had an entire airport.
In the two months between returning to the castle and the start of school in September, in addition to the necessary adjustments to Hermione’s body, Hermione had been immersed in the pile of books she had bought. She was so happy reading that sometimes she even forgot to eat and had to ask the maid to call her. In this way, September 1st, the day for the start of school at Hogwarts, soon arrived.
Omanistine drove Lin Zihan and Hermione to King’s Cross Station in a Rolls-Royce that was specially used for traveling in the Muggle world. It was really eye-catching along the way.
“Lord Barry, how do we get to the 9 3/4 station? Is there really such a station?” Obviously, little Hermione was a little skeptical about the authenticity of this platform. She looked back and forth between the ninth and tenth platforms several times, but couldn’t find it.
“Don’t worry, follow me.” Lin Zihan rubbed Hermione’s hair, then pulled her towards the pillar between the platforms. It must be said that after the transformation, Hermione’s hair became smooth and soft, and the effect was much better than the speed slip agent she used in the original book. There was no need for a second application, it was permanently smooth, and her buck teeth became neat.
Seeing that she was about to hit the pillar, Hermione closed her eyes nervously, but out of blind trust in Lin Zihan, she did not struggle.
There was no collision, as if they had passed through a passage. Then they heard the whistle of an old-fashioned train, and the noisy voices of adults and children. Hermione slowly opened her eyes and was surprised to see an old-fashioned train parked beside the wide platform. The sign on the platform clearly marked Platform 9 3/4. The housekeeper Omanistine, who was helping to carry two boxes with the Infinite Extension Charm, also appeared behind them.
After a while, Omanistine sent Lin Zihan and Hermione to the Hogwarts Express. Because they arrived early, there were still many empty carriages. The two of them randomly chose a private room, put the box on the shelf with a floating spell, and sat down side by side.
At this moment, ‘Ding! Enter the key scene of the original plot – the Hogwarts Express, and meet the key character – Hermione Granger. Do you want to sign in?’
“Finally I can sign in, sign in quickly, let me see what I can get!” Lin Zihan was very excited when he heard Xiao Mo’s reminder. After waiting for so long to sign in, there should be rich rewards.
‘Congratulations on receiving the sign-in reward: Bloodline Upgrade Card*1, Special Demon Bloodline – Shadow Demon + Succubus, God’s Age Secret Method – High-Speed ​​Divine Word Skill Card*2, Witch – Medea Heroic Spirit Base*2, Demon Points*500’
“Oh wow, it’s really rich! Little Devil! Give me the bloodline upgrade card!” Then I felt a sense of comfort, the feeling of evolution.
Then he took out two skill cards and two spirit bases, “Dear Hermione, here are two big treasures for you!” He used his hands to slap the skill cards and spirit bases into his and Hermione’s chests respectively.
“Ah——” Although she couldn’t see herself, she could see a spiritual blue light flashing in Hermione’s eyes along with her gasps, and then it disappeared again.
“Master Barry! Such a huge amount of energy, and such a lot of knowledge!” After hearing Hermione’s weird statement, Lin Zihan twitched his lips and explained, “This is the knowledge and power of the witch Medea from the ancient Greek era. If you master it well, it will greatly improve you.”
“Mm! I love you so much, Lord Barry!” Hermione’s soft body pressed against him again. . . . .
Chapter 10: The protagonist Harry Potter and his followers appear (old version)
Xiao Mo, let me see the updated panel.’
Age: 21 (birthday in this world is May 11)
Race: Intermediate Demon
Body: 100 (average for healthy humans: 10-15 for other data)
Strength: 100
Speed: 100
Spirit: 175
Mana: 5000
Bloodline: Demonic Bloodline (Shadow Fiend + Succubus)
Comprehension: 30
Skills: Demon (+Shadow Demon+Succubus) Basic Magic Encyclopedia LV: 1, Mystic Eyes of Detection, Whisper of Succubus LV: 1, Basic Spells from the Harry Potter World, Potions LV: 2, Transfiguration LV: 2, Talisman of Breaking All Rings, Secret Method of the Age of Gods – High-Speed ​​Divine Words
Godhead/Spiritual Base: Witch——Medea
Demonic Follower: Hermione Granger Williams [Half-Demon (Basic Demon Magic, Witch – Medea Heroic Spirit, God’s Secret – High-Speed ​​Divine Word, “Harry Potter” World Basic Spells)]Seven Deadly Sins: None
Special props: Universal clothing, “Harry Potter” world “Herb Encyclopedia”, an improved version of the sweet fruit that combines the essence of succubus, blood demon, and shadow demon, the devil’s basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, the “Harry Potter” world basic magic encyclopedia sharing set
Demon Points: 500
Xiao Mo’s Comment: Congratulations on the master’s bloodline’s advancement. He now has his first demon follower transformed with his bloodline! As long as the time is right, she can let the master do whatever he wants!
Lin Zihan looked at Xiaomo’s comments and didn’t know what to say. After all, that’s what he thought, so he had to pretend he didn’t see it.
Feeling the soft and tender body sitting in his arms without knowing when, Lin Zihan was a little distracted. Time passed slowly in agony, as if every second was like a year. “No hurry! No hurry! I can’t do it now. Wait until I can upgrade my weapon and see how good Hermione is!”
After a while, the train blew two long whistles, indicating that the Hogwarts Express was about to depart. At this moment, two figures rushed into Lin Zihan and Hermione’s private room. One of them had flaming red hair and blue eyes, while the other had bright green eyes and dark and messy black hair. There were always a few strands of hair sticking up on the back of his head, and there was a thin lightning-shaped scar on his forehead. These two must be the legendary Harry Potter and his little follower Ron (Ronald) Weasley.
“Um, I’m sorry, I didn’t notice there was anyone here, but we searched for a long time and couldn’t find a seat. I wonder if we can sit here?” Harry was obviously a little embarrassed for disturbing Lin Zihan and the other person’s intimacy, but he still gritted his teeth and hoped to sit here.
“Tsk…” Hermione clearly expressed her dissatisfaction at having her intimate plans interrupted.
“Of course, there are still empty seats here, enough for you to sit down. Come and sit down.” Obviously, unlike Hermione, Lin Zihan was relieved and used the levitation spell to help them put the boxes away and welcomed them in.
‘I didn’t expect Hermione to be so bold.’
‘Ding! Do you want to sign in for the original protagonist Harry Potter and the important supporting character Ron Weasley?’
‘Sign in!’
‘Congratulations on obtaining: Blood Upgrade Card*2, Divination LV: 3, Skill Upgrade Card*2, “Harry Potter” World Black Magic Collection Sharing Package, Demon Special Blood Blood Demon, System Accessories: Magical Medicine Garden, Blood Pools of the Mother Clan of the Seven Demon Races (including Succubus, Blood Demon, Shadow Demon, Snake Demon, Soul Demon, Heart Demon, Berserker Demon. After the soul is invested, the corresponding demon body of the demon clan will be condensed, which is equivalent to reincarnating the demon clan. The fallen demon clan will be resurrected in the corresponding blood pool in the weakest form of the demon clan. They need to rely on the special methods of their respective clans to recover, for example: Shadow Demon devours Shadow, Blood Demon sucks blood. The seven witches of the seven deadly sins each have a variety of high-level demon bloodlines, which need to be resurrected with points. Resurrection is the healthiest form. Demons who master different blood pools have a significant improvement in the power of the clan, and are equivalent to the absolute control of the clan leader.), Demon Points: 1500. ‘
“Use two skill upgrade cards to upgrade Potions and Transfiguration. Give me the rest. Share the Dark Magic with Hermione, and give the Succubus Blood Pool to Hermione. She will be my Lustful Witch anyway.”
“Hmm——” Along with the transmission of knowledge, Hermione let out another soft moan, and Lin Zihan found that she became more charming.
Race: Super Demon
Body: 2500 (average for healthy humans: 10-15, same for other data)
Strength: 2500
Speed: 2500
Spirit: 5000
Mana: 10000
Comprehension: 100
Skills: Demon (+Shadow + Succubus + Blood) Basic Magic, Mystic Eye, Succubus Whisper LV: 1, “Harry Potter” World Basic Spells, “Harry Potter” World Black Magic Collection, Potions LV: 3, Transfiguration LV: 3, Divination LV: 3, Amulet of the Breaking of Ten Thousand Rings, God’s Secret Method – High-Speed ​​Divine Words
Demonic Followers: Hermione Granger Williams [Half-demon (Basic Demon Magic, Witch – Medea Heroic Spirit, Secret Method of the Age of Gods – High-speed Divine Words, Basic Spells in the Harry Potter World, Complete Collection of Dark Magic in the Harry Potter World), Blood Pool of Succubus]Special items: Universal clothing, “Harry Potter” world “Herb Encyclopedia”, an improved version of the sweet fruit that combines the essence of succubus, blood demon, and shadow demon, Demon Basic Magic Encyclopedia Sharing Set, “Harry Potter” world Basic Magic Encyclopedia Sharing Set, seven demon races’ mother blood pools (including succubus, blood demon, shadow demon, snake demon, soul demon, heart demon, and berserker demon. After investing the soul, it will condense the demon body of the corresponding demon clan, which is equivalent to reincarnating the demon clan. The fallen demons will be resurrected in the corresponding blood pool in the weakest form of the demon clan. They need to rely on the special methods of their respective clans to recover, for example: shadow demons devour shadows, and blood demons suck blood. The seven witches of the seven deadly sins each have a variety of high-level demon bloodlines, which need to be resurrected with points. Resurrection is the healthiest form. Demons who master different blood pools have a significant improvement in the power of the clan, and are equivalent to the absolute control of the clan leader of the clan.)
Demon Points: 2000
Little Demon’s comment: Congratulations on the upgrade of the master’s bloodline. Your bloodline has made your body extremely powerful. No one in this world can hurt you unless you want to. But unfortunately, you are not yet strong enough!
“A herb garden? But I don’t have any seeds! Forget it, just leave it alone.”
Hermione’s moan just now attracted the attention of Harry and Ron.
“Um… Hello, I’m Harry Potter, and he’s my friend Ron Weasley. Who are you?” Harry, who had just sat down, noticed Hermione’s sexy, elegant and revealing outfit, and his face turned red. Oh, how could a pure little virgin have ever seen such a scene! Ron beside him was even more red-faced, and his eyes turned into mosquito-repellent eyes. However, watching the intimate behavior of Hermione and Lin Zihan, Ron felt a heartache as if his property was taken away by someone.
“Hello everyone, I’m the current patriarch of the Williams family, Barry Lin Williams, and she is my child bride, Hermione Granger Williams.” Lin Zihan took the opportunity to tease the little loli Hermione while introducing himself.
“Mo! Lord Barry, a fiancée is just a fiancée, but what’s the matter with this child bride?” Little Hermione pouted her rosy little lips and kissed Lin Zihan, leaving a faint lipstick mark on Lin Zihan’s face. She then acted coquettishly and complained slightly.
Harry and Ron, who were originally obsessed with Hermione’s beauty, were unexpectedly fed a mouthful of dog food, and they were so full that they didn’t know what to say.
After showing off their love, Hermione seemed to remember something and asked, “Harry Potter? Aren’t you the Harry Potter who defeated Voldemort?”
Harry lifted his bangs and used the lightning-shaped scar on his forehead to indicate that Hermione was right. “Am I that famous? It feels like everyone knows me.”
“You must know this, right? I’ve read about you in many books, including “The Rise and Fall of the Dark Arts.” Hermione proudly puffed out her flat chest in Lin Zihan’s arms.
“I heard that you resisted and killed Voldemort’s Killing Curse when you were a baby. If I remember correctly, it was the blood magic that your mother Lily Potter cast with her life to protect you.” Lin Zihan wanted to give some appropriate spoilers to see how Harry’s life would change.
“You know my mother?” Harry asked excitedly.
“In the library of my Williams family’s castle, there is an automatically updated genealogical table of the twenty-eight holy families. The Potter family is one of them. It records the important events and turning points in the life of your mother, Lily Potter.” Lin Zihan explained.
PS: What is given to Hermione is equivalent to a sub-pool or projection, and the final right of interpretation belongs to Lin Zihan.
Chapter 11: Spoiler of the secrets of the past and make some changes (old version)
Lin Zihan looked at Harry who was anxiously waiting, and Ron who was pretending to be nonexistent and eating melons beside Harry, and couldn’t help but smirk in his heart. How should Lin Zihan look at Harry who was anxiously waiting, and Ron who was pretending to be nonexistent and eating melons beside Harry, and couldn’t help but smirk in his heart. How should he make fun of it? Hehehehe! Lin Zihan secretly used the whisper of the succubus to make fun of it? Hehehehe! Lin Zihan secretly used the whisper of the succubus.
“Your mother, Lily Potter, whose original name was Lily Evans, is the biological sister of your aunt Petunia. Living with someone who is related to your mother by blood can maintain the seal of blood magic. This seal can hide your breath and the secrets you want to hide. This is why Dumbledore let you live in their house.”
“Is this to protect me?” Harry was a little confused because he had a terrible life at his aunt and uncle’s house. “Then why are they so bad to me?”
“Because of jealousy!” Lin Zihan added fuel to the fire, “Your mother became a witch, and your aunt even wrote to Dumbledore to ask him for help, but to no avail. She could only watch your mother and her boyfriend go to Hogwarts and live together.”
“Mom’s boyfriend? It must be my dad,” Harry guessed.
“No, no, it’s Severus Snape, the current Head of Slytherin House and Professor of Potions.”
“Huh? Harry, your mother’s boyfriend is actually the head of Slytherin, the house that produces dark wizards?” Ron said in disbelief.
“Well, we can’t generalize. Slytherin’s characteristics are ambition, strength and power, but some people are blinded by their own ambition. It’s really a typical case of one bad apple spoiling the whole barrel.” Lin Zihan explained, “The Weasley family used to have people from Slytherin, but due to environmental factors in recent generations, their personalities tend to be courageous and mischievous, so they all went to Gryffindor. Voldemort led a group of people astray, which really harmed them a lot!”
“Yes, is that so? By the way, could you please not call the mysterious man by his name?” Ron trembled a little.
“Hey, hey, hey, let’s talk about my mom! We’ve gone off track!” Harry was a little impatient, “Then what about my dad?”
“This is very cliché. In that era, boys would usually play pranks and attack their rivals to pursue the girls they were interested in. So your father, James Potter, and his three friends from Gryffindor started to play tricks and bully Lily and Snape, who were weak and obsessed with studying at the time, which made your mother extremely disgusted.”
“That’s terrible!” Hermione sneered.
“How, how could this happen!” Harry couldn’t believe that his father was so bad.
“So, every college has its bad sides. I heard, Ron, that your two brothers really like to play pranks!” Lin Zihan increased his persuasiveness by giving examples.
“That’s true, but…” Ron wanted to save Gryffindor’s reputation, but didn’t know what to say.
“Then how did my parents get together?” Harry was still a little skeptical.
“You have to know that little Snape was a little depressed and self-abased because he was bullied so many times. How could he beat four people alone? And because of his male pride, he didn’t want Lily to help him, so he became a little crazy. This gave the four mischievous guys the opportunity to sow discord.” Lin Zihan planned to trick Harry into going to Slytherin.
“In the end, they succeeded. They used the Fuchs charm to hang Snape on the tree. His robe slipped down, revealing the pink panties that Lily gave him, so he was mentally broken.” Lin Zihan was still fooling around with a half-false and a half-realistic tone. “You can imagine how you would feel in that state. In the end, Lily ran over to save him. What does this mean? It’s so embarrassing in front of his girlfriend! Can you tolerate it?”
Lin Zihan looked at Ron, and Ron shook his head to indicate that he couldn’t stand it. Lin Zihan looked at Harry again, and Harry also shook his head.
“So Snape flew into a rage. He didn’t want Lily to see him in such an embarrassing situation, so he wanted to drive Lily away. In that mood, he couldn’t control what he said! He called Lily a ‘mudblood’ and told her to get out. As a result, their relationship broke down.”
“Mudblood?” Harry asked doubtfully.
“This is the contempt that wizards use towards Muggle-borns. It can be said to be the dirtiest word.” Ron explained like a narrator.
Harry didn’t know what to say to that, and putting himself in that situation wasn’t necessarily going to do him any better.
“After their relationship broke down, James stepped up his offensive, and it was clear that his strategy was successful. Gryffindors are brave at best and reckless at worst. After graduation, they began to fight against Voldemort. Snape, who regretted his decision very much, joined Voldemort’s Death Eaters to protect Lily and provided cover for her.”
“Wow, is this really the case?” Hermione was very interested in this novel-like emotional line.
“Until Dumbledore heard a prophecy: ‘The one with the power to conquer the Dark Lord is approaching… Born in a family that has defeated the Dark Lord three times… Born at the end of the seventh month… The Dark Lord marks him as a powerful enemy, but he has a power that the Dark Lord does not understand… One must die at the hands of the other, for both cannot live and only one survives… The one with the power to conquer the Dark Lord will be born at the end of the seventh month…’ At that time, Snape was eavesdropping in order to gain Voldemort’s trust, but was chased away by Dumbledore before he could hear the whole thing. The original text also said, ‘The Dark Lord’s powerful enemy will be chosen by himself.’ Because there was another family that met the above conditions, Voldemort hurried to your house because of this mistake, wanting to get rid of them as soon as possible, which meant that he chose you, and the other family, the Longbottom family, was handed over to his men to deal with. Obviously, your special scar represents your connection with Voldemort, otherwise this wound would have healed long ago.”
“Originally, your family’s location was protected by the Unbreakable Vow. Apparently, your father’s companions betrayed them. And Snape believed that the prophecy he told Voldemort was one of the culprits that led to Lily’s death, so he has been living in grief like a zombie until now. When he knew that Voldemort might still return, the Jedi still maintained his identity as a spy, helping Dumbledore to gather information, and was ready to escort you.”
“He would be so nice to me…” Harry hesitated.
“Good? That’s not necessarily true! You should know that except for your mother’s eyes, everything else is like your father. And how did your father treat Snape? I guess don’t expect him to give you a good face after he sees your face.” Lin Zihan was about to show his true colors.
“What should I do?” Harry panicked when he heard that he would be disliked by a professor, someone he just had a crush on.
“Hehehe! Don’t forget, your eyes are very much like your mother’s! With a little processing, Harry can become Harry! When you stare at Snape with your big eyes, and Hermione and I will help you adjust your dress, you won’t have to worry about him not falling for you!” Lin Zihan stared at Harry’s eyes and increased his magic power to drive the succubus’s whisper. Because he has the blood of the succubus, the effect is enhanced. “Tonight I can use a temporary illusion to help you try Snape’s reaction. If it works, you can decide.” This moderate choice made it easier for Harry to accept.
“Okay… okay…” Harry agreed with his eyes dreamy.
Ron on the side was stunned. Did he agree to such a thing so rashly?
“Are you sure, Harry? Don’t think about it?” Ron tried to persuade.
But Harry, who was influenced by Lin Zihan’s magic, rejected Ron’s suggestion. Looking at the cute, sexy and weird Hermione, he couldn’t help but start to imagine what he would look like after becoming a girl. . . . .
Hermione gave Harry a charming smile as if she was assisting Lin Zihan, which helped Harry strengthen his confidence. “No, it’s okay… We’re just trying it tonight…”
He didn’t know yet how incredibly his life would change because of Lin Zihan’s prank.
Chapter 12: Hogwarts Feast: Shocking Snape (Old Edition)
Hermione gave Harry a charming smile as if she was assisting Lin Zihan, which helped Harry strengthen his confidence. “No, it’s okay… Anyway, we’re just trying it tonight, just trying it…”
After everyone bought some snacks such as Bibi Multi-Flavor Beans and Chocolate Frogs from the saleswoman, the sky gradually darkened. Seeing that they were about to arrive at Hogwarts, Lin Zihan and others prepared to change into school uniforms. The dresses made by the Williams family were really magical. Lin Zihan and Hermione injected magic into the dresses. With a purple light flashing as if to cover up their privacy, the elegant and decent dresses they were originally wearing turned into Hogwarts school uniforms. Harry and Ron were very surprised and envious. After Harry and Ron changed, Lin Zihan drove Ron out and took a drop from the blood pool of the succubus and the inner demon, and let Harry drink it. In this way, people who have inner demons related to Harry in their hearts will easily have hallucinations, and ordinary people will not find much, at most they think Harry is quite charming. Then Lin Zihan added a few demon illusions, so that people whose inner demons were triggered would find that Harry had turned into Lily’s childhood. After finishing, Lin Zihan projected Lily’s red-haired, green-eyed beauty to Harry. Harry wanted to touch it with his hands, but unfortunately, it was just an illusion. Ron came in and was very surprised why Harry didn’t change. After Harry explained, he realized that this illusion was only for Snape.
After the train arrived, Harry wanted to go to Hagrid, but was stopped by Lin Zihan. It happened that there were no Malfoy and others on the train to discredit Slytherin. As long as Dumbledore didn’t do anything bad, maybe Harry could go to Slytherin. But Hagrid, with his loud voice, couldn’t help Harry to attract everyone’s attention.
The crowd followed Hagrid and slowly moved along the path toward the small dock by the lake, where a row of small boats were parked. The boats were small and could only seat four people, but they were just right for Lin Zihan and his group. They crossed the Black Lake in the small boats. When passing through the bridge hole covered by vines, Hagrid asked everyone to lower their heads and be careful, but in fact, only Hagrid himself was big enough to worry about being hit.
In the darkness, Lin Zihan was still hypnotizing Harry, hoping to increase the possibility of Harry going to Slytherin.
After going ashore, when Hagrid checked the boat and found Neville’s toad Radford, Lin Zihan finally decided to increase the intensity of hypnosis on Ron. After all, Ron was the first friend who helped Harry gain a sense of security. If Ron accompanied Harry to Slytherin, Harry would be more willing to accept it. As long as Dumbledore did not control the Sorting Hat, the two hypnotized people would only have things about Slytherin in their minds, and the success rate would be high. Is it far away? This alchemical product only has the concept of the Big Four and does not really carry the souls of the Big Four, so it cannot detect the hypnosis of the top demons.
Then, at the castle gate, Hagrid and Minerva McGonagall, the vice-president, headmaster of Gryffindor and professor of Transfiguration, handed over the students. Professor McGonagall led the students into the castle. While waiting at the door of the banquet hall, in addition to hearing Draco Malfoy arrogantly boasting about his introduction to the Sorting Ceremony, they also encountered ghosts floating above the students. Then Professor McGonagall came out again and led the students into the banquet hall.
‘Ding! Do you want to sign in for the famous scene: Harry Potter’s Sorting Ceremony hosted by McGonagall?’
‘Ding! Congratulations on obtaining: Special Demon Bloodline Soul Demon Secret Technique: Common Sense Replacement Technique, Special Demon Bloodline Heart Demon Secret Technique: Evil Thoughts Breed Heart Demon Trapped Heart, Demon Points: 1000’
‘The first one is easy to understand, but what is the function of the second one?’
“Master, in fact, it is to stimulate the other party’s desires and evil thoughts, and let these thoughts dominate his actions, making him do what you have bewitched him to do.”
“I see, that’s quite useful, install them all, and update the panel at the same time, and I’ll shoot a few rounds after I’m settled today.”
“You may think I am not pretty,
But don’t judge a person by his appearance.
If you can find a prettier hat than mine,
I could eat myself.
You can make your bowler hats black and shiny,
Let your high silk hats be smooth and crisp,
I am the magic hat used for Hogwarts testing.
Of course it is taller than your hats.
Any years hidden in your mind,
They can’t escape the magic hat’s golden eyes.
Try it on and I’ll tell you.
Which college should you be assigned to?
You might belong in Gryffindor.
There is courage buried deep in my heart,
Their courage, boldness and generosity,
To make Gryffindor outstanding;
You might belong in Hufflepuff,
The people there are honest and loyal,
Hufflepuff students are perseverant and honest.
Not afraid of hard work;
If you are smart,
Maybe some wise old Ravenclaw will come,
Those who are wise and knowledgeable,
They will always meet their fellow travelers there;
Maybe you’ll be in Slytherin.
Maybe you’ll make some real friends here.
But those cunning and sinister people will stop at nothing to
to achieve their goals.
Come wear me! Don’t be afraid!
Don’t panic!
In my hands (even though I don’t have any hands)
You are absolutely safe
Because I am a thinking magic hat!”
“Hannah Abbott!” After the Sorting Hat finished singing the song, the Sorting ceremony began. The protagonists of fan fiction change frequently, but Hannah Abbott remains forever.
. . . . . .
“Barry Lyn Williams!” “Is that the Williams that was rumored?”
Lin Zihan looked at the dirty and tattered Sorting Hat with a bit of disgust, so he used the Cleansing Charm to give it a bath while the Sorting Hat screamed, washing away a bunch of stains. The whole place was silent for a moment.
“Slytherin!” When the Slytherin kids heard that Williams had arrived in Slytherin, they cheered.
“Hermione Granger Williams!” “This is the head of the family, right?” *N
“Want to stay with that brat? Damn it! Why is this hat of mine being fed dog food!?”
“Slytherin!” they cheered even louder.
“Ronald Weasley!”
“Gryffindor!”
“Harry Potter!” When Snape saw Harry for a moment, he was stunned and kept muttering “Lily! Lily!” When Harry noticed Snape’s actions, the secret technique of evil thoughts and inner demons that had just been placed in his body before Lin Zihan came out was successfully activated.
“We have Potter! We have Potter!” The little lions of Gryffindor were very happy.
It seems that Dumbledore really did something dirty. The hypnosis was not broken, so it seems that Dumbledore controlled the Sorting Hat.
Chapter 13: Harry chooses to step into the abyss and draws a lottery before bed (old version)
Lin Zihan’s bewitching has reached the final stage. He plans to turn Harry, the protagonist of the original novel, into the first succubus under the command of little Loli Hermione.
The turn of events almost exceeded Dumbledore’s expectations. He had not imagined that the thoughts of Harry that he saw with Legilimency would be so strange. Old Dumbledore could not let Harry go to Slytherin. He could not let Harry have the possibility of being led astray by the ideas of a pure-blood family.
After this, Dumbledore had no time to play his “Dumb and Dumber, Snivel, Crumb and Twisted” anymore. Snape was still staring at Harry like a pervert, ignoring the dissuasion of other professors. After everyone finished eating, Dumbledore announced some precautions and that the rooms at the end of the fourth floor could not be visited. After conducting the school song a little absent-mindedly, the opening banquet was over.
Led by the prefects, the Slytherin students came to the Slytherin common room at the bottom of the Black Lake. Here, the hidden prefect challenge of each grade will be held. The strongest person in each grade will serve as the hidden prefect who manages their grade. If someone who thinks he is stronger than the current one can defeat him and replace him. Although Lin Zihan is too lazy to manage things, he does not intend to give up power, so after he and Hermione won the right to the final battle with a crushing momentum, Lin Zihan admitted defeat and let Hermione serve as the hidden prefect. Lin Zihan believes that the biggest advantage of the hidden prefect is that there is an independent personal dormitory and a big bed, so after packing up, Lin Zihan hugged Hermione, and the two hugged each other nakedly and lay on the bed. Feeling the warmth and softness in his arms, Lin Zihan summoned the little demon to prepare for the lottery.
“Little demon, draw from the Ten Thousand Worlds Pool for me twice!”
This is the first time I’ve seen such a big turntable, much bigger than the UP pool. ‘Ding! Ding! Congratulations to the owner for obtaining: The authority of the Seven Demon Clans (Soul Demon Clan): Soul Control [Three Stars], The authority of the Seven Demon Clans (Heart Demon Clan): Desire Control [Three Stars]. ‘
“Oh my god! Am I so lucky? Is this a lucky thing?”
“Don’t worry, Master. You are just lucky.”
“So what does the authority of the seven demon clans mean?”
‘The Demon King is the supreme being who has gathered the power of the seven major demon clans. Naturally, he has the only supreme authority among the special abilities of each demon clan. These seven powers are genetic restrictions that even if the seven demon clan leaders, the Seven Deadly Sins Witches, have enough power to use them, they have no right to use them. Only you, the Demon King, can control them.’
“It’s a good restriction. I’ll save the remaining points for the ten-draw. Let me see the panel.”
Body: 5000 (average for healthy humans: 10-15 for other data)
Strength: 5000
Speed: 5000
Spirit: 15000
Mana: 20000
Skills: Demon (+Shadow Demon+Succubus+Blood Demon+Soul Demon+Inner Demon) Basic Magic, Magic Eye, Whisper of Succubus LV: 1, Basic Spells in the Harry Potter World, Complete Collection of Dark Magic in the Harry Potter World, Potions LV: 3, Transfiguration LV: 3, Divination LV: 3, Talisman of Breaking All Rings, Secret Method of the Age of Gods – High-Speed ​​Divine Words, Common Sense Replacement, Evil Thoughts Breed the Heart and the Demons Trapped the Heart
The authority of the seven clans of the devil: The authority of the seven clans of the devil (soul devil clan): laziness (soul) control, the authority of the seven clans of the devil (heart devil clan): greed (dream) control
Special props: universal clothing, “Harry Potter” world “Herb Encyclopedia”, an improved version of the sweet fruit that combines the essence of succubus, blood demon, and shadow demon, the demon basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, the “Harry Potter” world basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, the mother blood pools of the seven demon races,)
Little Demon’s Comment: Congratulations, Master. You have already begun to explore the supreme authority of the Demon King. This will be a huge improvement for you. However, on the other hand, the growth of your power is about to reach the limit of this world. Before you go to a stronger world, you will no longer be able to obtain the authority of the Demon King.
‘Then is it okay for me to obtain skills and props? That’s okay. Strictly speaking, powerful skills and props are stored in the system, but the owner has the right to use them. Only when the owner can really bear them with his own body will they be given to the owner.’
“I see.”
With the end of the prayer, Lin Zihan finally calmed down, and gradually fell asleep while hugging the little girl Hermione who was already sleeping sweetly in his arms.
The next morning, Hermione, who was used to getting up early to study, perfectly served as a small alarm clock. Amid Hermione’s gentle and coquettish voice, Lin Zihan successfully broke free from the powerful seal of the quilt on the big devil.
As if the world’s correction force was taking effect again, Harry and Ron were still late. They were scolded by Professor McGonagall, and Lin Zihan finally saw the first living Animagus in the Transfiguration class – Professor McGonagall turned into a cat with glasses.
Professor McGonagall first transformed the podium into a chubby pig, then changed it back again, and used this to establish her prestige. “Transfiguration is a dangerous and rigorous subject…”
After explaining some basic knowledge, she gave each person a match and asked them to try to turn it into a needle.
Lin Zihan replied with the bone wand and succeeded. “Well done…” Professor McGonagall was about to praise when she found that Lin Zihan was still waving his wand, turning the silver needles into miniature houses, roses, teacups, kettles, etc. “Brilliant… 50 points for Slytherin! Mr. Williams, have you studied in advance?” Professor McGonagall was very surprised. She had never seen such a talented little wizard.
“No, this is my first time taking a Transfiguration class.” Lin Zihan was not lying. How could the system’s bonus be counted as a class?
“You are truly the most talented little wizard in Transfiguration that I have ever seen. I would like to invite you to join my Transfiguration Club…” Professor McGonagall extended an olive branch.
“Baby, you must be firm in your imagination and picture the appearance of the silver needle in your mind…” Lin Zihan was instructing Hermione.
“Oh! Sorry, Professor McGonagall, I’d love to, but I want to take Hermione with me, is that okay?” Lin Zihan asked.
“Lord Barry! I did it!” Hermione happily showed the silver needle that had just been transformed successfully.
“You see, she is also very talented.” Lin Zihan tried to convince Professor McGonagall, who was a master of Transfiguration. Lin Zihan wanted Hermione to get a better education than his own systematic one.
“Merlin! Of course! I welcome talented young wizards to join us! Merlin! Why aren’t you in Gryffindor?” Professor McGonagall was both happy and sad. She was happy for the talented young wizards, but sad that these two little wizards were in Slytherin instead of Gryffindor.
PS: Special bloodline skills can enrich the protagonist’s bloodline, and bloodline permissions can also enrich the protagonist’s bloodline. The two do not conflict.
Chapter 14: The Night Lily Returns, the Birth of Harley (Old Version)
Although failing to get Harry into Slytherin was a small failure, the brainwashing of Harry had already progressed to a very deep level due to Harry’s gratitude, curiosity and admiration for his mother, so it did not affect the overall implementation of Lin Zihan’s prank plan.
After dinner, Lin Zihan and Hermione quietly brought Harry to the tapestry of “Troll Beating Stupid Barnabas” on the eighth floor of the castle. While muttering “I want a secret room to practice magic”*3, they walked back and forth in front of the tapestry. The tapestry disappeared, and a door appeared in its place. Lin Zihan pushed open the door and walked in with Hermione and Harry. Inside was a very spacious room with some targets and cushions. There were many reference books on spells on the bookshelf in the corner. Lin Zihan knew that Dumbledore’s Army in the original book gathered here for training, but this time, they just borrowed the secret room here.
“Lord Barry, where is this place?” Hermione felt very surprised, so she asked Lin Zihan.
“This is the House of Requests. As long as the request is reasonable, it can be met here.” Lin Zihan explained.
“Harry, are you sure? After this ceremony, you will no longer be the same person, not even a human being. You will merge with Lily’s soul and become Harry.” It sounded like he was persuading, but Lin Zihan did not give up and continued to use the power of the devil to tempt Harry to make up his mind.
“Yes… yes, I… I do…” It was obvious that Harry was not very clear-headed at the moment.
“Hehehe!” Seeing that the conspiracy succeeded, Lin Zihan hurriedly took action, asking Hermione to summon the blood pool of the succubus, while urging the power of the devil: soul control, “The death gods wandering in the place where souls gather! I command you with the power of the Supreme Demon King to hand over Lily Potter’s ghost full of resentment, unwillingness and love for her son to me!” For a time, the sky above the castle was overcast with dark clouds and thunder. Whether it was teachers, students, ghosts or magical animals, they all felt an inexplicable palpitation. A dark vortex appeared in front of Lin Zihan, and the soul of a woman entangled and bound by waves of black air was thrown out. Then the vortex disappeared and the sky returned to normal. In this era when mystery gradually disappeared, the so-called death god was nothing more than a puppet and slave transformed from a strong man selected from the dead souls to maintain the balance of yin and yang in the world. They could not resist Lin Zihan, who had a higher mystery.
Lily’s soul was bound by the evil black chains. You can’t expect the devil to summon souls in a proper way. Lily, whose soul was forcibly pulled out, was almost completely polluted. She wailed, laughed wildly, and roared in the chains that trapped her, and occasionally showed a clear look. It can be said that if the summoning had not emphasized that Lily’s love for her son Harry should be included, it is very likely that only a broken and wronged soul would be pulled out.
Lin Zihan pulled Harry, who was staring at Lily, to his side, and pressed his head with his hand. When he felt Harry’s soul, he used his magic power to pull him out, and threw Harry’s body into the blood pool of the succubus. The body fell into the blood pool, rolled over, and disappeared.
Lin Zihan found a complex and fragile soul fragment on Harry’s soul. Obviously, this was the soul fragment that Voldemort accidentally split when he was killed by Harry. This also made Harry the Horcrux that even Voldemort didn’t know about. However, there was no need to keep this kind of garbage. Lin Zihan completely annihilated the fragment with a movement like squeezing a bug to death. As for Parseltongue, demons can communicate with almost all animals. This is a talent. Parseltongue is a piece of cake for them.
After cleaning Harry’s soul, Lin Zihan used the common sense replacement technique on him again. He blurred the fact that he was a human male in the past, so that he could more easily accept the common sense of women and allow his soul to be more smoothly transferred to the new succubus body. Although there are both male and female succubi, Lin Zihan has no interest in men. Is it because girls are not soft and fragrant?
The preparations were basically completed. Lin Zihan gathered Lily and Harry’s souls together and gradually merged them. While merging, he eliminated Lily’s memory of James and Harry’s original understanding of his own body. After all, Harry’s soul was in the form of a boy, so Lin Zihan had to constantly use magic to adjust Lily’s style to be dominant. Gradually, the soul’s appearance gradually lost its male appearance. In Lin Zihan’s deliberate shaping, it can be seen that Harry will combine Lily’s advantages and become a great beauty beyond Lily. After a long period of adjustment, Harry’s soul was finally debugged. Lin Zihan also added many strange things to her memory, such as: “Harry Potter” world basic magic encyclopedia, demon basic magic encyclopedia, “Harry Potter” world “herbal encyclopedia”, “how to become a professional maid”, “different ways to dress up for different girls”, “professional qualities of female slaves”. . . . . . .
Finally, Lin Zihan threw Harry’s soul into the blood pool. The succubus mother blood in the blood pool gradually wrapped Harry’s soul completely, forming a blood cocoon, and then formed a body in the blood cocoon. When the blood cocoon broke, a new Loli’s delicate body with bumps and curves was revealed. Lin Zihan did not rush to fish her out, but took the opportunity to dissolve the essence of Harry’s wand, and extracted her brain, spinal cord, heart blood and ribs in the heart while Harry was moaning unconsciously, and used them to make Harry’s new wand, and put it back into Harry’s body. Under the nurturing of the blood pool, Harry, an elite succubus one level lower than the witch, was reborn.
Harley woke up and walked out of the pool of blood.
“Mr. Barry, your servant greets you.” Harley knelt at Lin Zihan’s feet and declared, “Thank you for the new life you have brought to Harley. Harley will dedicate everything she has to the Demon King and the Witch.”
Lin Zihan told Harry to use the magic of the devil to hide the existence of the devil and the memory of tonight, and to play dumb to other people who were not in the devil camp, and not to expose the existence of the devil. However, if she was sure that she would not expose the devil, she could have a certain degree of freedom. After all, she was not sure whether her strength level was just better than Dumbledore, so she should be cautious. After the explanation, Lin Zihan knocked out Harry, who was wearing a Hogwarts girl’s uniform that was obviously normal but inexplicably sexy, and left him at the door of the principal’s office. Then he took Hermione back to the dormitory and fell asleep in his arms with the soft little Hermione.
Chapter 15: The shock caused by Harley (old version)
Except for the short period of howling winds and heavy rain caused by Lin Zihan snatching Lily’s soul from the hands of the god of death, all the teachers and students of Hogwarts, as well as the new succubus Harry who was knocked unconscious by the devil and left at the door of the principal’s office, slept well.
However, when old Dumbledore woke up and wanted to ask the house elves for more cockroaches, he was frightened by the beautiful girl Harley who was sleeping soundly at the door of the principal’s office. He was already an old man over a hundred years old, how could he bear this! The key point was that the school uniform of this beautiful girl looked weird no matter how you looked at it. It was obviously normal, but it looked abnormal. The absolute domain that was about to be seen through seemed to be invisible no matter how you looked at it, exuding endless mystery.
“Ahem! Ahem! Classmate, wake up! Why are you sleeping here?” Old Deng woke up Harry, suppressing his curiosity to explore the absolute realm.
“Emmm, Principal Dumbledore, why am I here?” Harry, who was awakened, remembered Lin Zihan’s instructions, secretly used the power of the devil to hide his memory, and then pretended to be stupid in front of Dumbledore.
“Classmate, who are you? I don’t seem to know you?” Although Harry’s appearance looked very familiar to Old Deng, Old Deng, who considered himself a model principal, remembered almost every student who had not graduated from grades one to seven!
“Principal Dumbledore, don’t you recognize me? I’m Harry, Harry Potter!” Maybe it’s because she turned into a girl, Harry’s acting skills are as good as a girl, making old Dumbledore and Harry confused.
“WTF? You said you are Harry? But you are obviously a girl?” Old Dumbledore looked confused and conjured up a mirror for Harry to see what she looked like.
The two argued for a long time, and Dumbledore finally confirmed Harry’s identity and innocence. After all, he had used both Veritaserum and Legilimency, but still couldn’t find a loophole. In the end, he could only take Harry to the infirmary and called all the professors over, hoping that they could find out the reason why Harry had turned into Harry.
However, this also caused the number of people who were shocked to expand from old Dumbledore alone to no one and then to ten people. Even after some students came to the school hospital, news about Harry began to spread to the entire school. In just lunch time, almost everyone in the school knew about Harry’s existence. Ron, who was originally wondering why Harry disappeared, also understood where Harry had gone.
However, the one who was most shocked was Professor Snape. He originally thought that he missed Lily so much during the opening banquet that he imagined Harry to be Lily. The next day, he secretly went to Harry to confirm it, but by then, Lily was no longer recognizable.
Snape didn’t know that the next day was just the time for the illusion, and Harry was sorted into Gryffindor, so Lin Zihan had no chance to continue the illusion.
As a result, now it was not just Snape himself, everyone noticed that there was something wrong with Harry. However, apart from the original culprit Lin Zihan and Hermione, only Snape could tell at a glance that the now beautiful and sexy Harry looked like Lily.
In the next few days, Harry was completely trapped in the infirmary, and the professors, whenever they were not in class, took time to study Harry’s problem. However, in this era of gradually fading mystery, except for the perpetrator, the patriarch of the Williams family, who was the only one connected to the other world, it was unlikely that anyone would discover that this was the top magic of the devil. After all, even the patriarch of the Williams family was not qualified to understand this level of devil magic.
Finally, everyone couldn’t find a solution, and after checking, it seemed that there was no danger for the time being, so they had to release Harry. On the last night before Harry was released in the infirmary, Snape came quietly. He stared at Harry, who seemed to be asleep, and couldn’t help but burst into tears: “Lily! Lily! I hurt you! You must be unwilling to make Harry become like you to punish me!” Snape muttered in agony.
At this time, Harley sat up according to the script that Lin Zihan had given her. She was brainwashed by Lin Zihan’s magic plot and Lily’s soul was also polluted, so Harley, who was full of devilish aura, played Lily’s wronged soul very vividly. Harley changed the inexplicably sexy school uniform into a revealing leather straitjacket, stepped on a pair of black and red 7cm high patent leather high heels, painted her lips with purple lip glaze, and painted the surroundings of her eyes with sparkling purple eyeshadow. Two silver skulls hung from her delicate earlobes, and the ends of Lily’s bright red hair turned into a gradient purple.
All these changes happened in front of Snape within just a few seconds. “Tick, tick, tick, tick…” Harry pretended to be still asleep, but approached Snape in high heels. “Ding, ding, ding, ding…” With every step Harry took, the small bells hanging on her straitjacket rang in unison.
Snape was frightened by this strange change. The person walking in front of him was clearly just a little kid who looked like Lily, but his hand holding the wand couldn’t stop shaking, as if he was the scared kid watching the horror movie.
Seeing Harry walking in front of him, almost eye to eye, nose to nose, mouth to mouth, Snape found that Lily, no, Harry, dressed in such a strange way, was unexpectedly charming and seductive. “Is this the time to think about this?” Snape blamed himself in his heart. When he sorted out his thoughts and looked at Harry again, he found that Harry’s eyes had opened at some point. They were still a pair of dark green eyes like Lily’s, but when Snape looked carefully, he found that he seemed to be sucked in. He wanted to pull out, but his body seemed to have given up and couldn’t use any strength.
After a trance, he found himself back in the infirmary, but unlike before, he was slumped on the floor in front of Harley. Harley, wearing high heels, bent slightly over him, looking down at him from above.
“Um~~ Severus, long time no see~~” Harry spoke. Snape could tell that it was Lily’s voice, but it didn’t sound like Lily’s voice. He had never heard Lily speak to him in such a charming, sexy, and flirtatious voice.
“Li, Li? Is it Lily?” Snape asked in confusion.
“Has it been so long that you don’t recognize me anymore?” Harley scraped her lips with her tongue, making her look even more seductive. “I’m Harley now~~ Lily’s Li~~~”
“No! You must not be Lily. Lily would not be like this!” Snape was unwilling to believe the “facts” he saw.
“Oh, oh, oh, oh~ There is no doubt that I am Lily~ I still remember the green light of Voldemort’s killing curse vividly~ The killing curse that took away everything from me, the feeling of it piercing through my soul, it was incomparably cold and painful, but it was just so, just so, so satisfying, oh, oh, oh, oh~”
Snape shook his head desperately, unwilling to admit that the lascivious and coquettish girl in front of him was Lily, whom he loved deeply. But he didn’t know that Lily’s polluted and twisted soul, originally with so much kindness and brilliance, was now so dark and crazy.
Harry followed Lin Zihan’s instructions and expressed the madness of Lily’s polluted and twisted soul. She took another step forward and pushed Snape to the corner. Because of the barrier, no one noticed the changes here.
“I’m resurrected now~~ I have a body again~~ and I share a body with my beloved son~~ oh~~ now my daughter~~, and we’ve merged into one soul~~ and resurrected under the favor of the Supreme Demon King~~ well~~ I’m so happy~~~!” Harry stroked her new succubus body and expressed her feelings. “Severus, why do you have this expression?~~ Aren’t you happy for my new life? Hmm?~~~~~”
Harry leaned forward, sitting astride Snape with his legs apart, and slapped Snape’s face gently with his leather-gloved right hand, which showed his purple-dye nails.
Chapter 16: Succubus Harry’s fatal blow to Snape (old version)
Suddenly, Snape felt Harry’s fingers stroking his legs, but one of Harry’s hands was beside his face and the other was on his right arm. What was that? Snape felt Harry’s warm and soft touch, but he couldn’t help but feel a chill in his heart.
Snape could no longer savor the feeling of Harry’s touch. He used his left hand to prop up his upper body, looking past Harry to his legs. He couldn’t believe his eyes. What was that? A tail? A black, thin tail, with a heart-shaped black ball at the end. Snape could clearly see the tip of the ball scratching his legs.
Snape looked towards the source of the tail, but he couldn’t see it because it was hidden under the leather skirt of Harry’s straitjacket. Snape opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn’t know whether he was scared or something, so no sound came out.
“Hey, what? What are you staring at my little tail for? You are so naughty, Severus.” Snape’s violent movements and gaze naturally caught Harry’s attention. Harry looked at Snape with a seductive smile and turned his tail in front of him. Harry’s tail swayed in front of Snape’s eyes, and then Harry held it in his hand. Harry raised the tail in front of himself and licked the little ball of flesh at the end of the tail with his pink little tongue. “Hmm, this feeling makes me feel weak.”
Harry once again placed the center of gravity of his body on Snape. “Severus~~Why don’t you speak? Aren’t you happy about his resurrection?”
“Lily, if you really come back to life, I will naturally be happy. But, what the hell are you now? With this attitude and this tail, how can I be happy for you?” It was really hard for Snape to remain rational in this situation. He seemed to have used up all his strength and shouted to Harry.
“Hehehe~~ When did I say I was reborn as a human?” Harry used a little force on her fingers, scratching a bloody wound on Snape’s face, and used her nails that had grown longer at some point to catch the blood that spilled out, and put it into her mouth. “Hmm~~ As the first drop of human blood I have tasted since my rebirth, Severus, you really disappoint me!~~ You are such a talented person, but your blood has a faint sour and greasy smell. Did you lose hope because of my death? Hmm?” Harry’s face was flushed because of tasting blood, but she still looked at Snape with contempt and disdain, which made Snape feel embarrassed for no reason. He was despised by his goddess!
“Reborn as a non-human body? Why is this happening? Does it have any impact on you? How to solve it?” Snape came back to his senses and asked Harry with a worried look on his face.
“Hehe~~ You really care about me~~ But you have no right to question the succubus body that Lord Demon has bestowed on me! He told me about my past and crushed and twisted Harry’s body, and played with and fused my soul with Harry’s. Ah~~~~ How happy~~ How comfortable~~ So in the blood pool, like adding seasoning, he fused the demon’s blood and soul, and I, the succubus Harry, was born!~~~~” Harry gave Snape a big slap, and while looking down on Snape, he recalled with a happy face. “Why should I change? No need to change! Now I have merged with my baby Harry and become Harry. As for Voldemort who caused me to die in the peak of pleasure, I will definitely ‘thank you’!”
Harry mobilized his magic power and used the devil’s wings to explode the restraint suit on his back into streams of magic sparks that were absorbed by the other parts of the suit. A pair of small devil horns emerged from his bright red and purple shawl hair. Harry showed Snape his complete form as a succubus.
“As for you, foolish Severus, since you didn’t immediately kneel at my feet and beg me to forgive you for your past insults and insults as a ‘mudblood’, you are no longer qualified to be my pet. Be proud to be my prop for the Lord of Demons to take off Voldemort’s head!” Harry pinched Snape’s neck hard, fanning his wings behind him, and hovered in the air in the infirmary. There was a strange contrast between his petite body and the tall Snape in his hands. The pink and purple magic power flowed along his pink arms to Snape, forming chain patterns on Snape’s body and a collar around Snape’s neck.
Harry loosened his hand and threw Snape to the ground, but one could see a translucent pink-purple chain connected to the collar around Snape’s neck. It bounced into Harry’s hand and flashed for a moment as if to declare sovereignty, then disappeared along with the collar.
Harry gradually folded his wings, landed on the ground, stepped on Snape’s face, leaving a high-heeled shoe print on Snape’s face and knocked Snape unconscious. Then he changed the revealing restraint suit back into a sexy school uniform and went back to the bed and fell asleep.
“Ah————————————!!! Severus! Why are you lying here? And why is your face like this?” When Madam Pomfrey came to the school hospital early in the morning, she saw Snape sleeping in the corner of the school hospital with a high-heeled shoe mark on his face. If Harry had not been wearing high-heeled shoes, Madam Pomfrey would have suspected that Snape attacked Harry at night and was kicked unconscious by Harry.
But even though Dumbledore clarified the matter afterwards, Snape still had the name of someone who was suspected of plotting against Harry, and it was not going to be removed in a short time. Who told him to be so hesitant and unable to respond to the questions of several professors? The professors didn’t know that Snape didn’t want to talk, but that he had been controlled by Harry and couldn’t explain the details, and couldn’t even extract that memory, otherwise he would definitely ask Dumbledore to help him find a solution.
Later, after the professors discussed, they decided to transfer Harry to the girls’ dormitory and asked the girls to help Harry integrate into the female identity. However, under the suggestion of Lin Zihan and Hermione, the first-year and countless senior female students regarded Harry as a model at their fingertips. Under the pretext of helping Harry integrate into the female community, they swaggered and made Harry wear all kinds of clothes and skirts, put on all kinds of makeup, and dress up as all possible girls: single ponytail, double ponytail, high ponytail, long hair, short hair, straight hair, big waves, loli, girl, queen, swimsuit, police uniform, nurse uniform…
Harry not only did not resist Lin Zihan and Hermione’s orders, but gradually began to enjoy it. This also made the girls from the four colleges so united for the first time, although it was only about playing with Harry…
Chapter 17: Finally got back to the original plot (old version)
I would like to thank the reader “Lan Ai Yi Si Zhui” for the monthly ticket, and the reader “Li Zhi to Break Up All Couples” for the monthly ticket and the ticket for urging me to update. Thank you everyone, your support will give me greater motivation.
Harry’s puppet photography activity lasted for more than a month before it gradually ended as the girls’ enthusiasm faded. Of course, the girls’ actions more or less affected their studies, so several professors, mainly Professor McGonagall, educated and warned the girls. In short, Harry’s surroundings finally calmed down, but Harry’s strange changes may have a permanent impact on the surroundings. For example, Ron, who used to be a good brother, now always looks at Harry with an awkward, shy, and possessive look. As a succubus, Harry naturally does not shy away, but responds and teases Ron from time to time.
The one who was most affected was Professor Snape. Although he was controlled by Harry with the shackles of the succubus, because the image of Harry hiding the succubus body was almost exactly the same as Lily’s, and Lily’s charm that was originally hidden due to her young age and reserve was completely released, Snape was less and less likely to resist Harry’s control. It can even be said that he is now somewhat addicted to it.
According to George Weasley and Fred Weasley, a professional night tour duo, they once saw an amazing scene when they were walking at midnight on a dark and windy night. It was simply unbelievable. That day, they wanted to try a newly discovered secret passage. When they were walking through the quiet and deserted corridor on the fourth floor, they saw the figure of Professor Snape in a corner. Professor Snape was walking stealthily, and soon he suddenly knelt down in front of a woman. It was too dark in the corridor at that time. You know, they deliberately turned off the fluorescent charm to avoid being discovered by Professor Snape.
They could only use their eyes and ears to investigate the situation from a distance as far as possible, because the hiding place was a little far away and they could only vaguely hear: “My beautiful master…”, “Hmph~~… Professors… Levels… Hurry up! Bitch~~”, “Levels are there… Please trample on me… With your supremely beautiful posture…”. They said they had never seen Snape so humble, he really looked like a dog at that time!
The Weasley twins swallowed their saliva and continued to tell the story under everyone’s urging. Although everyone didn’t quite believe it, it didn’t stop everyone’s enthusiasm for eating melons from continuing to rise.
They said that they only heard two voices, one male and one female. The male voice was naturally Snape, and the female voice was so charming and seductive. They were stunned when they heard the female voice, and then they found that their faces were red and their noses were bleeding. As they talked, they mocked each other. At the same time, you can vaguely see that their faces turned red again after they recalled the voice, but everyone quickly pulled them back to the main storyline.
They said that the conversation would end there, but then a pink-purple, charming, and intoxicating psychedelic light emanated from that corner, and a delicate little foot in red and black patent leather high heels kicked Snape in the face, kicking Snape away not far from them, and the owner of the foot walked out from that corner with the crisp footsteps of “click, click, click, click, click, click…” The woman was petite and wore revealing and charming restraint clothes. . . . . . Before they could describe the woman’s face, they heard two simultaneous “puffs” of nosebleeds, and the two brothers fainted with intoxicated faces, and while they were fainting with nosebleeds all over their faces, they laughed foolishly, “Hehe, hehe…”
Everyone had no choice but to send them to the infirmary, planning to wait until they woke up before asking them. However, when they asked them afterwards, they could only see their red faces and hear their foolish laughter of “hehe, hehe…” They couldn’t get any information out of them, so they had to give up and treat this story as a joke.
But they didn’t know that it was because the two brothers saw the complete form of Harley Succubus, and their immature mental power as boys was not enough for them to carefully recall the appearance of the highly mysterious succubus Harley. They didn’t have Snape’s attainments in the soul, mature willpower, or auxiliary bonuses like the devil’s contract, so their brains produced self-protection. If they were allowed to recall it completely, they would probably bleed from all seven orifices and become idiots. Even so, the appearance of Harley Succubus has been firmly engraved in the memory of the two little boys, which is equivalent to brainwashing. If Harley deliberately gave them an order, they would execute it without hesitation. And every time they saw Harley, they would show a pig brother look, which led to being regarded as a pervert by many girls.
After all, she is the first complete demon under the command of the Great Demon King. The full release of power is not something that ordinary people can bear. Lin Zihan is also looking forward to how much stronger Hermione will be when she is completely transformed into the “lust” witch than Harley, who is in a lower position. It’s just that because it can’t use such rough methods as transforming Harley, Hermione’s transformation will be much slower, but the advantage is that it will not damage Hermione’s fundamental talent, giving her a higher chance of growth.
As for the meeting between Harry and Snape that they saw, Harry was just asking Severus Snape, his contracted servant, about the layout of the room on the fourth floor where the Philosopher’s Stone was locked, and after reporting, Snape demanded that Harry trample on him as a reward. It can be seen that Snape was completely obsessed with Harry and couldn’t extricate himself.
Harry is a fusion of Harry and Lily. She possesses and surpasses the talents, preferences and even hatred of Voldemort of both of them. In addition, Lin Zihan is also looking forward to the plot. Since the change of the protagonist did not stop it, Harry began the growth journey arranged by Dumbledore. However, no matter how Dumbledore intervenes, Harry belongs to the demon camp of Chaos Evil.
Lin Zihan estimated that if the consciousness of this world was fully sound, she would have cried to death. The plot almost deviated into the direction of some weird little H-novel. Fortunately, with the continued influence of “Hexie God”, the plot is gradually getting back on track.
Harry’s charm made Ron cling to Harry as a good brother of Harry and Harry, despite the slightly contemptuous eyes of others, but whether it was because of the unbreakable brotherhood or the shameful reason of giving Harry the succubus and body, only Ron himself knew it best. When Harry and Ron gradually began to investigate the Philosopher’s Stone incident from the newspaper they saw from Hagrid, the big devil behind the scenes did not hold little Hermione tightly in his hands, but let her out to join Harry’s team and started the adventure of growth.
By the way, Draco Malfoy, who had always been against Harry, was still looking for trouble with Gryffindor, but as long as Harry asked him to stop, he would stop with a shy look on his face. It seemed that Master Malfoy also surrendered to Harry’s pomegranate skirt. However, perhaps due to the convergence of the world line, Harry’s flying talent was discovered by Professor McGonagall in the incident of Neville’s memory ball, but this made Ron very dissatisfied with Draco. In addition, the old grudges between the Weasley family and the Malfoy family also led to Draco and Ron often fighting with each other for Harry’s favor. The quarrels intensified, which gave Harry a headache for a while. After all, neither Harry nor Lily had experience in controlling men.
Chapter 18: The Philosopher’s Stone Incident in Progress (Old Version)
While the magical trio of Harry, Hermione, Ron and Draco (as we all know, a trio usually consists of four people) were exploring the Philosopher’s Stone incident, Lin Zihan was not idle either. He was trying to contact some important supporting characters in the original work with suitable reasons to trigger a sign-in.
‘Ding! Congratulations on meeting Dumbledore, Flitwick, Pomfrey, Hagrid, Quirrell + Voldemort’s residual soul (reborn Voldemort is not included), the Weasley twins… and others, and you have received the supporting role sign-in gift package ① (the richness of this gift package will be affected by the important supporting roles you sign in within a short period of time): Hogwarts Basic Course Level Experience +5 Card (this card will upgrade all basic courses to level 5, and the maximum level of the course is level 10), Universal Plant Seed Capsule (each time you enter a world, it will include the seeds of all plants in that world, which can be extracted infinitely), Universal Potion Crystal Bottle (each time you enter a world, it will include all types of potions in that world, which can be extracted infinitely, and the materials will be automatically decomposed and sorted, a must-have for lazy people), Universal Zoo (each time you enter a world, it will include all animals and magical animal species in that world, which can be selected infinitely, and the materials will be automatically decomposed and sorted, a must-have for lazy people ), Universal Alchemy Table (Every time you enter a world, it will include all the types of alchemical products and synthesis strategies of that world, intelligent synthesis, input materials in one step, mothers no longer have to worry about their children not being able to learn alchemy), Universal Spoof Prop Bag (Every time you enter a world, it will include all the spoof props of that world, which can be selected infinitely. I didn’t expect that the Weasley twins are on the same level as the professors in some ways), Universal Medical Guide (Every time you enter a world, it will include all the principles, treatment plans and medicines of injuries in that world, go away in pain), Golden Rule LV: 2, Demon Special Snake Demon Skill: Snake Control, Demon Special Battle Maniac Skill: Battle Maniac Rage, Demon Points: 1000’
“The Weasley twins are truly pranksters…”
“Little Demon, organize my personal dashboard for me!”
Bloodline: Demonic Bloodline (+Shadow Demon+Succubus+Blood Demon+Soul Demon+Inner Demon)
Skills: Demon Basic Magic, Detective Eyes, Whisper of Succubus, Snake Control, Battle Rage, “Harry Potter” World Basic Spells, “Harry Potter” World Dark Magic Collection, Hogwarts Basic Course LV: 5, Talisman of Breaking All Rings, God’s Secret Method – High-speed Divine Words, Common Sense Replacement, Evil Thoughts Breeding Inner Demons Trapped in the Heart
Demon followers: Hermione Granger Williams [Half-demon (Basic Demon Magic, Witch – Medea Heroic Spirit, God’s Secret – High-speed Divine Word, “Harry Potter” World Basic Spells, “Harry Potter” World Black Magic Collection), Succubus Blood Pool], Succubus Harry
Special props: universal clothing, “Harry Potter” world “Herb Encyclopedia”, an improved version of the sweet fruit that combines the essence of succubus, blood demon, and shadow demon, the demon basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, the “Harry Potter” world basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, the mother blood pools of the seven demon races, universal seed capsules, magic potion crystal bottles, zoo, alchemy table, spoof props package, medical guide, Golden Rule LV: 2
Demon Points: 3000
Xiaomo’s comment: Congratulations, you have signed in most of the important characters in this world, and you have also obtained a lot of good props. Keep up the good work!
Compared to Lin Zihan who gained a lot from signing in, Dumbledore was very depressed. He returned the invisibility cloak to Harry on Christmas as planned, and was looking forward to Harry using the invisibility cloak for a night tour. He was also ready to guide Harry to contact the Mirror of Erised. But what he could never have imagined was that hiding was a piece of cake for the demons. The demons had many ways to hide, whether hiding in shadows, blood, or even in emotions and space cracks. The mystery of these demons’ methods was beyond the authority of the headmaster of Hogwarts Castle to discover.
So Dumbledore had no idea when Harry suddenly disappeared and appeared in another place after a while. Even if Dumbledore could not bear it anymore and caught Harry on purpose, how could Harry tell him the secret? In the end, Dumbledore was left with nothing. Of course, Dumbledore would not have thought that Harry had become a succubus, which was beyond common reason. Who could have thought that such a young and cute little cutie could hide the secret from the great wizard Dumbledore?
In fact, Harry had already asked Lin Zihan about the Mirror of Erised after learning the details of the level from Snape. After all, this kind of rare and niche alchemical item was not something that the little wizards could know about. It was still unclear whether it could be found in the restricted area. Even if it could be found, there were so many strange books in the restricted area that they would probably be discovered, and it would be difficult to explain at that time. So in order to reduce trouble, it would be better to ask the Great Devil.
As for Harry, if she had not merged with Lily, she might have been very curious about the image in the Mirror of Erised. However, after merging with the distorted Lily, even though Lily had become crazy and distorted, at least some basic information in her memory was not greatly affected. This made up for Harry’s regret for the missing impression of her parents. So now Harry has basically no interest in the Mirror of Erised, at least don’t expect her to take the initiative to contact it.
Ron was the only one who was a poor student in the group of three plus one. After all, Hermione was a top student, Draco had strict tutoring, and Lily, the fusion of Harry, was also a top student. However, because Ron had ill intentions towards Harry and was competing with Draco, his grades were not much lower. So after the preparations were completed and the final exams were over, the group of three plus one was ready to set off.
Why not before the exam? What a joke! In Hermione’s mind, studying and taking exams are much more important than taking risks and fighting Voldemort. Basically, only her great devil, Lin Zihan, would be above studying.
Previously, in order to maintain their friendship with Hagrid, they helped deal with the problem of the Norwegian Ridgeback. As a result, Harry and Hermione were not afraid of invisibility, but they did not expect that Ron and Draco, who were using invisibility cloaks, would leave their invisibility cloaks on the tower. As a result, they were caught and put in solitary confinement. Harry and Hermione secretly protected them and accompanied them to the Forbidden Forest. Naturally, they encountered Quirrell, who was possessed by Voldemort, hunting unicorns. Originally, Harry wanted to solve it on the spot, but her and Hermione’s current attack power was not enough to kill Voldemort directly, so they had to try their best to inflict heavy damage to Voldemort and then let him run.
Chapter 19: End of the Philosopher’s Stone Incident (Old Version)
I have good news for you all. This book has been signed successfully!!! This is the author’s debut work. I will work hard on it. I hope you all like it!!!
“Waste! What a waste! You can’t even beat a few little wizards! What use are you!” The residual soul of Voldemort attached to Quirrell roared angrily in a hoarse voice through the mouth that appeared on the back of Quirrell’s head. Obviously, although they managed to leave before the professors arrived, they were hit hard by Harry and Hermione’s attack.
“Ah————! Lord, Master! Spare me! Master, please calm down! Those two girls were unexpectedly strong, I couldn’t react at all!” Quirrell was severely punished by Voldemort, and he was already seriously injured. Now Quirrell’s face was pale and he looked very weak.
“No matter how strong they are, they are just little wizards. You can’t beat them! Now all the recovery I got with the help of unicorn blood is wasted! You are such a waste!” Voldemort didn’t care about Quirrell’s explanation. Since Harry and Hermione found that they couldn’t kill Voldemort instantly, they didn’t reveal their demonic power. As a result, Voldemort thought that the two girls were simply gifted, but still under his control.
“Master, Master! Don’t worry! The level of the fourth floor has been basically determined. I heard that Dumbledore will move the Philosopher’s Stone in soon. I have also found out the way to get through the three-headed dog of Hell! Hagrid, that idiot, was fooled by me! You just need to be patient, and you will get the Philosopher’s Stone soon!” Quirrell was still trying to find a way to appease Voldemort. After all, the punishment of such a madman was too painful.
“Hmph! You are still useful! I can feel that one of the two girls today with red hair has a vague connection with me! But the only one who could have such a connection with me is Harry Potter! Why is it a girl?” Voldemort felt very confused.
“Master! A strange thing happened when you were sleeping and recuperating. Harry Potter turned into a girl overnight, but even Dumbledore couldn’t find the reason!” Quirrell explained carefully.
“Turned into a girl? Even Dumbledore doesn’t know the reason? Harry Potter! Humph! How interesting! But it doesn’t matter, Quirrell, keep an eye on the news about the Philosopher’s Stone! Be quick!” Voldemort was interested, but obviously he didn’t have the energy and ability to study such things now, so Voldemort urged Quirrell in every possible way.
“Yes! Master! I will keep a close eye on you!” Qi Luo naturally did not dare to disobey.
Not long after, the final exams were in full swing. The Charms exam required using a levitation spell to control a pineapple to tap dance across the table in front of Professor Flitwick; the Transfiguration exam required turning a mouse into a snuff bottle, the more exquisite the better, and if the mouse’s tail was left on, points would be deducted; the Potions exam required brewing a pot of sobering potion, but even Snape, who had already surrendered to Harry, kept walking around the exam room with low pressure. He would only put away his low pressure in front of Harry, for fear of affecting Harry, so many people were frightened by Snape and had nervous breakdowns, and almost failed. . . . . .
With the help of the system, these exams were nothing. Harry, Hermione and Draco all finished the exams with satisfaction. Only Ron was a little scared, which made Draco mock him for a while. But Ron said after a while, “It’s good to pass. I won’t think about it after the exam.”
After the exam, the highlight of the year was about to begin. Harry and the others took a short break and then rushed to the checkpoint room on the fourth floor. Coincidentally, a small enchanted harp was playing feebly beside the three-headed dog Fluffy. It was obvious that Quirrell and Voldemort had been in there for a while. They probably wanted to take advantage of the fact that no one had the energy to take care of this place during the exam.
So Hermione quickly cast a spell on the harp that was about to stop playing so that it could continue playing. Then Harry and Hermione jumped down from the trapdoor first, while the more timid Draco and Ron gave way to each other for a long time before jumping down under the urging of the girls. After dealing with the devil vines below, the three plus one team came to the giant chessboard array set up by Professor McGonagall. Ron thought it was his turn to show his skills, but Harry and Hermione used a series of spells that they didn’t know where to learn, and blew up the giant chessboard array, which also scared Ron and Draco.
“Why are these two girls so violent?” This is what Lin Zihan and Dumbledore thought while peeking at the screen. However, Lin Zihan just smacked his lips slightly. After all, it’s okay to do whatever makes you happy. Why should you be too conventional?
Harry still managed to catch the key from Professor Flitwick’s Snitch array with his flying broom – the silver, ravaged key.
The troll that Quirrell had arranged was knocked down by Quirrell himself, and Snape’s potion decryption was easily solved by Hermione, but they left Draco and Ron here and asked them to inform the professor while the demon girls went to face their opponents.
“Hmm~ It’s you!” Harry stepped forward to face his destined opponent, while Hermione stood by to support him.
“Ha, ha, Harry Potter! So you’ve discovered it was me who did it?” Quirrell put away his disguise of stuttering.
“Idiot!” Voldemort on the back of Quirrell’s head was obviously very angry about this.
“Hahahahaha! Voldemort! I finally see you, you’re the one who destroyed my family!” Harry’s face was distorted. Hermione, who was holding the fort, quietly set up a formation with demonic magic to block Dumbledore’s prying eyes and prevent Voldemort from escaping.
Harry laughed wildly, almost scaring Voldemort, and completely released his succubus form. The strange pink and purple magic sprayed around, almost knocking Quirrell to the ground.
“Master! What’s going on? Why is she so strong?” Quirrell asked Voldemort anxiously while looking at the petite and beautiful girl in straitjacket in front of him. This was not someone he could deal with!
“This is…” Voldemort was also surprised. This change was something he had never expected. “Wait! I remember… could it be… a demon?!” Looking at Harry’s wings, horns and tail, Voldemort remembered the information about demons that he had learned about the Williams family in the past. “But how did she become a demon? This is impossible!” Voldemort still couldn’t believe it.
If it was Voldemort in his prime, he wouldn’t be afraid of this level of opponent, but now the remaining soul is only one tenth of its strength, even with Quirrell, who has absorbed a lot of life force, he can’t be a match. What’s more, the devil has many ways to deal with souls, and he must not be entangled by her! Voldemort planned to run away!
“Ah!————Master! Don’t abandon me!————” Quirrell, who was cruelly abandoned by Voldemort, screamed and turned into a pile of black ash. While Harry and Hermione’s attention was attracted by the tragic death of Quirrell, Voldemort quickly flew towards the passage.
But he couldn’t fly out, he was stopped by the formation. The triggered formation emitted a reddish-brown light, burning and imprisoning Voldemort’s residual soul.
“Ah————————————” Voldemort screamed as his residual soul was burned by the karma fire of the formation.
“Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap” the succubus Harry walked towards Voldemort with a leisurely and proud step. Because Hermione gave him the authority, Harry grabbed Voldemort’s residual soul in his hand.
“You’ve finally fallen into my hands~~You’re so small~~So weak~~Why don’t you kill me?” The residual soul of Voldemort, who was being kneaded and played with by Harry in his hands, seemed to see Lily’s shadow.
“Humph!” Harry, who was tired of playing around, finally declared revenge on Voldemort, “This is the first remaining soul of yours that has been lost. I will destroy all the other Horcruxes one by one!”
“How do you know about Horcruxes? No! I will definitely come back!——————” The crushed soul shouted unwillingly.
“Oh my god! You think you are Wolf Voldemort!” Lin Zihan, who was replying to the comment, almost burst out laughing when he heard Voldemort’s dying cry.
Chapter 20: Wonderful Summer Vacation ① (Old Version)
After defeating Voldemort, Harry used the power of the devil to break through the space and took out the Philosopher’s Stone from the magic mirror. In order to deal with the professors who were about to arrive, the girls chose a few of the black magic and ordinary attack magic shared by Cong Lin Zi Han, and started a ①VS① battle, making the opponent enter a state of war damage without hurting their lives, and then fainted together beside Quirrell’s black ash.
When they woke up, they were already in the infirmary. The sunlight shone through the curtains onto the floor beside the bed. The mottled spots of light looked like gold Galleons scattered all over the ground.
“You’re awake now. Take the medicine then! Headmaster Dumbledore is such a jerk. He set up such a dangerous place in the school. Fortunately, nothing happened to any students…” Madam Pomfrey came in with two cups of medicine. Seeing that they were awake, she handed the medicine to them while complaining about Dumbledore’s actions.
“Cough, cough …
As the medicine went into my mouth, I heard a constant coughing sound. It seemed that it really didn’t taste good!
“I told you to stay put and do something so dangerous! Let’s see if you dare to do it again in the future!” Madam Pomfrey scolded with a threatening and slightly angry tone.
Madam Pomfrey was a student of Slytherin College at Hogwarts. After graduation, she took a responsible position in the school hospital. Unlike those Slytherins who were obsessed with bloodlines, Madam Pomfrey treated all patients equally. No matter which college or professor they were from, or even Headmaster Dumbledore, she would reprimand them mercilessly for not taking care of their bodies. In order to reduce injuries, she often added some herbs to the potion that made the taste of the potion very strange and disgusting but would not affect the original effect of the potion, hoping that everyone would reduce the chance of injury in order to no longer experience such a special “delicious” taste.
Just when the girls finished drinking the potion and were adjusting the pain of their taste buds, Lin Zihan, Ron and Draco came to visit them, but they were followed by Dumbledore and Snape who looked worried. Lin Zihan, Ron and Draco easily came to the girls’ beds, but Dumbledore and Snape were stopped by Madam Pomfrey and complained to them, such as: There should be no danger in the school… No, no…
But Ron and Draco on the other side were not feeling well either. They watched Hermione throw herself into Lin Zihan’s arms with a happy look on her face, twisting her soft body and rubbing against Lin Zihan’s arms like a kitten that found its nest. And their target, Harry, looked at the two people who were being affectionate with envy, and whispered softly, “It’s so good~~ In the arms of an adult~~ I’m really envious~~ It’s worthy of Hermione~~ to be favored by Barry~~”
Ron and Draco looked at each other in tacit understanding, and thought to themselves, “He seems like a licking dog! No! I seem to be one too! I will try to make Harry like me!”*2 The scene suddenly became more harmonious than ever before, and the two mortal enemies felt a sense of sympathy. It seems that they will go further and further on the road of licking dogs.
Later, the two professors who managed to survive Madam Pomfrey’s complaints talked to Harry and Hermione, but in fact, only Dumbledore was the one who had the talk. After discovering that the Philosopher’s Stone was missing, Dumbledore hoped to get some clues from the girls, but unfortunately, there was nothing. In desperation, Dumbledore had to find another solution. However, in his opinion, the Philosopher’s Stone was already a semi-waste product that was about to be used up, so it would not be a big deal even if it was really lost. Finally, he told the girls that the final banquet would be the next day, and he looked forward to the arrival of the two.
At the banquet, old Dumbledore, who had been well prepared, tried every possible way to find various reasons to give Gryffindor extra points, but unfortunately, Hermione was assigned to Slytherin under the influence of Lin Zihan, so without Hermione the college bully, Gryffindor’s points were even pitifully low compared to the original book. Even if Dumbledore found reasons to add points, he didn’t dare to be too greedy, so in the end Gryffindor only got second place, and old Dumbledore could only let the flags and decorations continue to be Slytherin’s giant snake and silver-green color.
Getting off the Hogwarts Express meant the start of summer vacation, and we agreed to get together at Castle Williams after the summer vacation was halfway through and wait for the start of the new semester.
Not long after the 9 3/4 station, Harry saw her aunt and uncle waiting impatiently at the station entrance. If she had been able to scare them with her wand, she would no longer have to worry about the supervision of the trace thread. The wand with the trace thread was a holly phoenix tail feather wand bought from Ollivander’s Wand Shop, and the bone wand that was integrated with her was not discovered at all, and it was completely possible to solve these DEBUFFs while being nurtured in the body. Lin Zihan and Hermione did this, and even without a wand, the succubus could cast spells without a wand. Harry was looking forward to how wonderful her aunt and uncle’s expressions would be when they saw her now.
After saying goodbye to her friends, Harry pushed the cart to Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia and Cousin Dudley, and took off the hooded cloak she had put on beforehand under the puzzled looks of the Dursleys. “Long time no see~~Aunt, Uncle and cousin~~Let’s go~~” Dudley still had a strange look on his face, but when he saw Harry, the Dursleys were stunned. They saw Lily’s face, only more childish, more beautiful and charming.
Petunia was about to scream when Harry stopped her, “Don’t talk about it here! Let’s talk about it when we get home!” As a result, the Dursleys were very nervous along the way.
“Petunia~~It’s been a long time~~” After arriving home, Harry deliberately started talking to the Dursleys in Lily’s tone.
“Lily? You, aren’t you dead? And what’s wrong with Harry?” As Lily’s sister, Petunia had to suppress her fear and ask the questions in her heart first.
“Oh, yes! I am dead! My soul is wandering in the dark and cold underworld, recalling the fear and pleasure of the spell piercing my soul, and remembering my little cutie. It makes me happy to know that the great devil pulled my soul out of the underworld, twisted and kneaded it into the way he likes, and then combined my soul with that of my little cutie to create a beautiful, powerful and evil new demon body for us! This is a gift from the great devil! My name is Harley now.” Harley answered Penny’s doubts while grinning sinisterly like a fanatic.
“You, you mean the devil?”
“Yes~ so great~ so handsome~ gave people a new life~” As Harry said this, he slightly liberated his original form, but in order not to drive the Dursleys crazy, he still suppressed his power.
“Harry! What are you doing? What are you going to do?” Seeing Harry’s liberated succubus posture, so magical, evil and charming, as a woman, Petunia was a little more resistant than Vernon and Dudley.
“I share memories with my baby! So I know that my baby is having a hard time here! You said he died in a car accident? Sister Penny, are you so unwilling to admit your own shortcomings and the reality? You can’t learn magic! It doesn’t matter, after you become my followers, you will be able to use a little bit of devil magic!”
Chapter 21: Wonderful Summer Vacation ② (Old Version)
“Magic, magic, do I really still have a chance to learn magic?” Penny, who had been able to stay calm, heard Harry say that and asked in disbelief and expectation. Yes, ever since she saw Lily enter the palace of magic when she was eleven years old, and she tried her best but was rejected by Hogwarts and Dumbledore, every time she saw Lily playing magic in front of her family and being praised, Penny was extremely envious and jealous. As Harry said, she is still avoiding the end of not being recognized by magic, and even refuses to acknowledge the existence of magic. Even after her sister and brother-in-law passed away, she was reluctant to acknowledge their existence in front of her family and children. This has become her inner demon.
“Of course, my dear sister, my dear aunt! Come into me, into the arms of the devil, abandon your unrecognized human body, abandon the magic that does not recognize you, and embrace the power of the devil that can accept you!” Harry appropriately released a little bit of bewitching power to seduce Penny, “This is what you have been looking forward to for most of your life, isn’t it?”
“Yes, yes! I’ll just abandon the magic that doesn’t recognize or accept me… I can find and embrace the magic that is willing to accept me…” Penny murmured, looking at the succubus Harley, who was wearing a straitjacket, with horns on her head, a tail behind her, and wings on her back, as if she saw an angel. Her desires and obsessions had been completely released, and the bewitched Penny’s eyes glowed with a terrifying red light, and she walked towards Harley little by little with a staggering step.
“Penny! Don’t! She’s a demon! Come back!” Vernon, who finally came to his senses, saw that his beloved wife was bewitched by the demon, and desperately hoped that his shouting could wake her up. Although he knew and understood his wife’s wish, he didn’t want his wife to fall into the arms of the demon. Although this demon was the resurrected sister-in-law, it can be seen that Harry’s mind has become abnormal, twisted, crazy, and evil.
But he underestimated the devil’s temptation, underestimated his wife’s obsession, and overestimated the power of his shouting. Petunia approached Harry without hearing anything, opened her arms in front of Harry, and threw herself into the arms of Harry, who was obviously smaller than her, like a drowning person longing for driftwood. Although Vernon had regained his consciousness, he was still unable to move and could only watch his wife fall into the abyss step by step. At this time, Dudley was still staring at Harry with a silly smile on his face. It seemed that with Dudley’s mental strength, even such a weak devil’s power would be directly brainwashed.
“Come! Answer me! Petunia Dursley! Do you swear to abandon your ordinary body and ordinary life for the sake of your desires and long-cherished wishes, and voluntarily fall into darkness, evil and lust to become a low-level succubus follower of Harry Potter, a high-level succubus of the succubus clan commanded by Lord Hermione Granger Williams, the Witch of Lust, under the command of His Highness the Supreme Demon Barry Lin Williams?” Harry held up Petunia’s somewhat thin and harsh face with both hands, looked directly into her eyes, and asked the key question of the follower ceremony.
“For, for magic! I! I am willing!” Petunia seemed to remember her love for her family at last, but after a moment’s struggle in her heart, she was defeated by desire, ‘Maybe I can bring magic to Vernon and Dudley as well. . . . . ‘ This was the idea that finally convinced her.
“I! Petunia Dursley! I swear here! I am willing to abandon my ordinary body and ordinary life for the sake of my own desires and long-cherished wishes, and voluntarily fall into darkness, evil and lust, and become a low-level succubus of Harry Potter, a high-level succubus of the succubus clan commanded by the lustful witch Hermione Granger Williams, who is under the command of the Supreme Demon Lord Barry Lin Williams!”
Looking at Harry in front of her, Penny could really feel the breath, feeling and temperature of her sister Lily. She was not only jealous and dissatisfied because of magic, because she was also unwilling to admit the death of her beloved sister. It was Hogwarts and Dumbledore who caused a rift between the sisters who loved each other and even killed her sister. Now the devil has brought her sister back and made her a succubus Harry. It seems to be good. She can also get some magic herself, and maybe she can walk beside her sister, no longer feel inferior, no longer jealous, and no longer lose.
Harry smiled with satisfaction when he heard Petunia’s vow. While laughing, he bit his tongue tip and squeezed out a drop of blood. Then he kissed Petunia with his delicate lips covered with purple lipstick and gave the drop of blood to Petunia. Vernon was so shocked by the erotic scene of Lily being so perfect but unable to give birth that his jaw almost dropped. He could also hear his son Dudley’s silly laughter.
Petunia blushed and swallowed the hot devil blood obediently. She felt her body temperature rise rapidly. “Hmm~ah~” the devil blood began to transform her. Vernon could clearly see his wife’s clothes being blown to pieces by a violent energy. Petunia’s blood vessels, all over her body, whether arteries, veins or capillaries, were contracting and emitting purple-red fluorescence, as if absorbing something extremely nutritious. Then came the heart. Even though he was a little far away, Vernon could vaguely hear Petunia’s heart beating rapidly and strongly.
Soon after, a magical light of purple mixed with some pink gushed out from Penny’s blood vessels and heart. The translucent strange light enveloped Penny, and Penny’s eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other holes on her body were madly spraying blood, dyeing the floor red.
“Petunia! Petunia! What did you do to Petunia! Why did this happen!” Vernon was very worried about his wife.
“She’s fine, just be quiet, she’ll be fine soon!” Harley was too lazy to pay attention to him.
Penny’s blood spurting out is actually the succubus’s blood essence rejecting the mixed human blood during the rough transformation process, so most of the mixed human blood is discharged, leaving only the purified part for assimilation, so that Penny will become half human, half succubus.
Under the influence of the succubus’ blood, Penny’s appearance and body shape changed to be more in line with the preferences of the great demon Lin Zihan. For example, her originally tall figure became relatively petite; her originally skinny body became more voluptuous but not too voluptuous; her originally small heart became more inflated; her originally skinny and mean face became more rosy and round; her originally dry hair became softer and smoother; her originally dry skin became rosy, delicate and shiny; her originally tree-trunk-like figure became curvy and round. . . . .
Vernon Dursley was stunned, he had never seen his wife so beautiful and sexy.
After a while, when the light turned into magic patterns and surged on Penny’s body and turned into yellow and black Y patterns that gathered on Penny’s lower abdomen, Penny moaned and then woke up. Vernon found that Penny’s voice was much sexier and more pleasant than before.
“Master Harry, your slave Penny greets you.” Penny knelt naked on the ground, complimenting Harry with a look of reverence, while kissing the pink Y-line on Harry’s lower abdomen, which was different from her own yellow and black Y-line and was more advanced.
“From this moment on, you will no longer be a pure human being. You will be the embodiment of desire and evil. Under my command, you will look up to the supreme glory of the Supreme Demon, His Highness Barry Lin Williams. With your faith and strength that is free and not bound by worldly moral laws, you will spread the beliefs of the succubus to mortals who are unwilling to be bound!” Harley conveyed her mission to Penny.
Chapter 22: Wonderful Summer Vacation ③ (Old Version)
Thanks to the reader “189xxxxx213” for urging for updates, and thanks to the reader “Yudaichilang” for the monthly ticket. Thank you all for your support, I will work hard!
————————————Dividing line————————————
PS: To add to the settings: [The Y-marks of the highest-level witches of the Seven Deadly Sins under the Great Demon are gold and matched with the representative color of their tribe, such as the “golden pink” of the succubus clan of the lustful witch Hermione; the Y-marks of high-level demons in various types of demon tribes ruled by the witches are red and matched with the representative color of their tribe, such as the “pink” of the succubus Harry; the Y-marks of intermediate demons are black and matched with the representative color of their tribe; the Y-marks of all low-level demons are a unified yellow-black color, such as the low-level succubus Petunia Dursley; the inferior quality demon slaves made from the essence of low-level demons have black Y-marks and cannot be promoted. The essence and blood of all middle and high-level demons can only be used to create low-level demons. The difference is that the power of low-level demons created by the essence and blood of higher-level demons will be slightly stronger. Low-level and middle-level demons are upgraded by completing traditional tribal tasks or making contributions. They will be rewarded by the witches who govern the corresponding race and upgraded with blood purified by the tribe’s blood pool. The highest level is a high-level demon. Unless the witch of the tribe betrays and is expelled or makes a big mistake and is demoted, the new witch will be selected from the high-level demons. The final right of interpretation belongs to Lin Zihan.]“Yes~ Yes, Master Harry~” Penny’s enchanting voice made her more seductive and decadent than before.
“P, Petunia? Are you okay?” Vernon, who was slumped on the sofa not far away, asked Petunia with a little timidity and worry when he saw that the matter had come to an end.
“Oh, dear Vernon, I’m so good~~~! Look at my exquisite, beautiful and strong body and face, and the magic I’ve longed for half my life! Hmm~~” Petunia looked at Vernon with excitement and happiness and answered him. But what made Vernon even more worried was that he could hardly see the usual intimate love in his wife’s eyes, and there was only desire and indifference.
“Master… I wonder if I can… let them also…” Perhaps Vernon’s worried eyes awakened Petunia’s love that was about to be forgotten. She recalled her happy family in the past, so Petunia nervously wanted to make her request to Harry, asking her to turn her family into demons so that they could move forward with her.
“Hmph!” Harry was slightly dissatisfied with Penny’s greed, but perhaps it was the Lily part of her soul that pampered Penny, so she finally gave her two drops of blood essence, which made Harry pale and a little weak for a moment. After all, it was blood essence, and even a strong demon like him could not produce it in large quantities. This is why low-level demons usually choose to brainwash mortals instead of transforming them into lower-level demon slaves, which are inferior products among demons.
“Hurry! Thank the master! Eat it!” Petunia stuffed the essence and blood into Vernon and Dudley’s mouths as if it were a treasure, regardless of Vernon’s hesitation. The two who were successfully transformed lost their previous greasiness and fatness and turned into handsome young men.
Finally, the three of them knelt naked in front of Harry respectfully, expressing their admiration for him.
“Hmph! Don’t forget to spread the faith of the Great Devil! There’s no need for mindless propaganda! We’re just starting out now, so take it step by step. If you do well, I’ll ask the Witch for a reward for you!” Harley said with a little bit of tsundereness, but she was actually happy that these weird relatives of hers had become her followers.
Later, out of respect for Harry, the Dursleys tidied and decorated their largest bedroom and gave it to Harry, and Harry taught them some basic demon magic in her spare time, such as using magic to condense various costumes, using magic to inspire her charm to seduce others, etc. After mastering these skills, the Dursleys began to reveal the existence of demons to their friends who were amazed at their changes and to seduce their beliefs.
Lin Zihan, who returned to Williams Castle, is preparing for the next transformation and strengthening of little Hermione.
According to Lin Zihan’s idea, he planned to make his seven deadly sins witches strong enough but not too indistinguishable, so he planned to let each of his witches obtain the power of six demon races, and each of them would lack a different kind of demon race power, starting with Hermione, because this world itself did not have a girl with excellent qualifications suitable for the Battle Demon, and also to facilitate management before finding other witches, Lin Zihan planned to let the future Lust Witch – Hermione lack the power of the Battle Demon.
So Lin Zihan first let Hermione soak in the succubus blood pool every day to purify and consolidate the original power of the succubus, so that Hermione’s half-demon body could naturally and thoroughly transform into the purest succubus body. During this period, Lin Zihan would occasionally feed Hermione the demon blood from the blood pools of blood demons, shadow demons, heart demons, snake demons and soul demons, so that she could gradually possess these kinds of power. If you look closely, you can find that the outermost circle of Hermione’s pink and gold Y-line representing the lustful witch has circles of thin, not-so-noticeable blood, green, blue, Orange and silver lines, some of the characteristics of the races with more obvious appearance adjustments, such as the blood demon snake demon, have also emerged, such as the small tiger fangs have become more pointed and sharp, and the neck, chest, waist and ankles have emerged with light green translucent tough, soft and elastic snake phosphorus (the demon body is not a witch who specializes in snake demons. It is impossible to cover the whole body with scales and retract them freely. The three races with obvious external characteristics are succubus – heart-shaped tail, blood demon – blood-sucking fangs and blood-colored nails that cannot change color, and snake demon – snake characteristics [different snake demons may not have the same type of snake])
After about a month of blood bathing, Hermione’s body has become closer to that of a pure succubus. With the help of the Y-mark containing the blood essence of the great demon and the juice of the obsession fruit, and the power gained by drinking the blood essence of other tribes, Hermione is now very close to the lower qualification line of the seven deadly sins witch in Lin Zihan’s mind in terms of blood purity, physical strength, magic concentration and strength. It’s just that Hermione’s natural growth has not reached the bottleneck yet. . . . . .
But Lin Zihan remembered that the devil fruit should not have much to do with growth and development! Since the physical strength has reached the standard suitable for taking this system-improved devil fruit in this way, let’s give it to Hermione.
After making the decision, Lin Zihan took out the purple peach-shaped obsession fruit with spiral patterns from the system space. However, unlike the Empress Hancock, the spiral patterns of the obsession fruit improved by the system were golden. Lin Zihan handed the obsession fruit to Hermione, who was still immersed in the pool of succubus blood. Hermione took the fruit and ate it without hesitation. When Hermione finished eating the obsession fruit, a stream of energy that seemed to be purple and gold but was actually colorless began to radiate outward from Hermione’s body.
Even though Hermione had already become a mature succubus, it was still possible to see that the power of the fruit was constantly correcting the tiny flaws on Hermione’s body. Her nose was more straight but not stiff, and some of the bone corners that had not been completely changed by the previous transformation became smoother, making her curves more natural. … Too many subtle and complex changes. In short. Hermione’s charm had increased countless times compared to before. Now Lin Zihan was sure that even though Hermione was still young, no one would deny it. Now she must be the most beautiful girl in the world, no one would accept any rebuttal.
Chapter 23: Wonderful Summer Vacation ④ (Old Version)
“Pah, pah, pah, … da, da, da, da, da…” Little Hermione stood up from the blood pool and walked towards Lin Zihan outside the pool step by step. Drops of bright red blood slowly slid down Hermione’s tender, white, delicate and smooth skin, and also dripped from Hermione’s brown magic clothes with golden light into the blood pool. As Hermione walked, the “pah, pah, pah…” sound of her bare feet on the bottom of the pool turned into the crisp sound of the heels of high heels hitting the ground “da, da, da, da, da…” At the same time, Hermione’s magic power was constantly transforming her into a variety of exquisite clothes and makeup.
“My dear Witch of Lust – Hermione Lilith Alitism Lucelia Granger Williams! You have been completely reborn, gained the ultimate power of charm, and became one of the seven pinnacles below me!” Lin Zihan congratulated Hermione, “What power has the fruit brought you?” Lin Zihan was very curious about the effect of this fruit of obsession that had been improved by the system.
“Dear Supreme Demon Lord, my master, thank you for the new life and gift you have given me!” Hermione responded to Lin Zihan. “The power of the fruit is extremely strong. Now I have basically touched upon the concept of obsession. I can control anyone who is obsessed with me. As long as they are the goals I have given them, I can easily achieve them, except for those beyond my power. I have just begun to develop them.”
“You’re so powerful! Don’t worry, we are standing at the top of the world and we have endless time to grow.” Lin Zihan comforted Hermione, who was a little anxious and worried about disappointing Lin Zihan. He put his arms around Hermione’s slender waist, which was exposed in a sexy and revealing red high-slit cheongsam, and stared into her pink eyes in the form of a succubus. He kissed her rosy and plump lips. This long kiss not only completely comforted the strong-willed Hermione, but also showed that Lin Zihan was only one step away from completely getting Hermione. At this moment that was worth celebrating but the timing was not right, he had to put a stamp on it. God knows how long Lin Zihan, the LSP, has been waiting for this.
Although both of them were novices in kissing for the first time, perhaps it was the devil’s talent that both of them adapted very quickly, and their lips clashed and lingered, very intensely. At this moment, there was no big devil or witch, only a pair of boys and girls who had achieved their wishes, a fairy couple. Both of them could see the deep and sweet love for themselves in each other’s eyes, which were so close to each other.
In the next few days, Lin Zihan and Hermione stayed together. Except for hitting a home run, they did everything that lovers should do. . . . . . (One million words are omitted here. For your physical and mental health and force majeure, please imagine it yourself, O(∩_∩)O~~O(∩_∩)O~~O(∩_∩)O~~)
Half a month before the start of school, in early August, the friends were gradually invited to visit the Williams Castle. In fact, apart from the demon family, the main guests were the Weasley family and the Malfoy family. That night, a grand banquet was held under the command of the housekeeper Omanistine, and arranged by four maids and house elves. The magnificence of the castle and the splendor of the banquet shocked both the poorer Weasley family and the richer Malfoy family.
However, the Weasleys and the Malfoys did not get along, so the Malfoys left two days after the banquet, and the Weasleys’ parents, Arthur Weasley and Molly Weasley, also went back with Charlie Weasley, Bill Weasley and Percy Weasley, who they were not very familiar with, because of work and taking care of the family. In the next few days, Lin Zihan and the Trickster twins discussed the cooperation of funding the Trickster Workshop. After funding the Weasley twins with 1,000 research funds per semester and 10,000 development funds per year after graduation, and allowing them to come here at any time through Capone to check information and obtain special materials, they obtained 70% of the shares of the future Weasley Trickster Workshop. However, the twins were not dissatisfied. This was the first time they received such a huge amount of funding and recognition, which made them very excited and excited, and happily signed a lifelong cooperation agreement.
Although an agreement was reached for a happy cooperation between both parties, this was not Lin Zihan’s main goal. If the Williams family did not find this a fun-filled little show house, they would not have been interested in it. So the main target was naturally not them, but one of Lin Zihan’s regrets – Ginny Weasley.
When watching the original novel, the ordeal in the secret chamber in the second semester and the hero’s heroic rescue of a beautiful girl and finally getting a beautiful wife after graduation sparked Lin Zihan’s reverie. However, the actress chosen in the movie was not as good as his fantasy, and the actress did not play the role of a shy little fan who worshipped Harry at all. She was just like a gloomy girl who ran away when she failed to see Harry. It was really a dream shattering. So Lin Zihan planned to shape Ginny into the image in his mind.
Ron said, “When I told my family about the miraculous transformation of Harry into Harry, everyone was stunned! Especially Ginny. The change in her idol almost made her collapse. She locked herself in the house for several days and refused to come out or eat. Finally, my mother had no choice but to break in and give Ginny a good scolding. I also told Ginny that there was nothing wrong with Harry, and she could still be friends with Harry and come to the party. Only then did she return to normal.”
Lin Zihan is a boy after all, and Ginny might be subconsciously on guard, so Lin Zihan told Harry and Hermione to try to get closer to Ginny so that the plan could be implemented. So since the Weasleys came, Harry and Hermione have been playing with Ginny, taking her to visit the castle, helping her dress up, and telling her stories about her first-year adventures. . . . . . It is easy for girls to deliberately get closer to each other, and it is effortless to fool a simple little girl like Ginny. The three girls soon became close best friends.
Ginny was really shocked by the life in Williams Castle. Although the Weasley family was one of the twenty-eight pure-blood families, because there were many children in the family and basically all of them were Gryffindors, which was different from the mainstream view of pure-bloods, the family was not popular with other families, so the income was not much, and as a result, it became a poor family.
Hermione took out the magic dress she wore before she became a pure-blooded demon and dressed Ginny up. Because the dress was still in Hermione’s hands, Ginny was dressed up like a life-size doll by Hermione, and Harry was commenting and pointing fingers at her as if she was watching the fun. It was so lively. After dressing Ginny up, Harry and Hermione used their magic to transform the dress they wanted directly onto their bodies, which made Ginny very amazed and envious. If she could do it, she could wear countless clothes she wanted.
The three best friends stood in front of the huge crystal floor-length mirror in the dressing room, looking at themselves after dressing up. Although Ginny had never seen or dressed up before, such exquisite, gorgeous, elegant, beautiful, sexy and revealing dress made her blush with shame, but she was still stunned by the beauty of herself in the mirror. She had never seen herself so beautiful, just like a real princess stepping on crystal high heels waiting for the arrival of her own prince.
Looking at Harry and Hermione beside her, their skin, hair, and magic patterns were dozens or even hundreds of blocks ahead of her own in charm. Ginny felt extremely inferior and wanted to cry when she looked at her own brown, dry, dull skin and hair as dry as a stick.
Chapter 24: Wonderful Summer Vacation ⑤ (Old Version)
When Ginny was feeling inferior because of the gap between herself and Harry and Hermione, Harry and Hermione, who had been watching Ginny with ill intentions, naturally noticed the change in Ginny’s mentality. They understood that it was time to start fooling her.
“Ginny, why are you unhappy? Don’t you like this dress? Do you want me to help you change your look?”
“No, no! I like it very much! It’s really beautiful! It’s just… it’s just that such a beautiful dress looks bad on me with my dry, dull skin and dull hair… Unlike you, your figures, skin, hair, everything is so perfect…” Faced with Harry and Hermione’s concern, Ginny had to express her worries and inferiority.
“That’s right! Ginny, you haven’t taken care of yourself, have you?” Harry said, adding fuel to the fire. This made Ginny even more upset.
“Harry! Don’t say that! Ginny’s family has too many children, and Nat almost wants to split each one in half. How can he have spare money to dress up and maintain Ginny? Look, even Aunt Jasmine seems to be aging quickly, there’s nothing we can do about it!” Hermione seemed to be comforting Ginny, but in fact she was adding fuel to the fire.
Ginny was getting more and more upset by what they said, but she had no way to refute it. After all, what they said was the truth. But what girl didn’t want to live a beautiful life like a princess? But this was simply an impossible luxury for Ginny. The more Ginny thought about it, the sadder she felt. It was true that people will die if they were compared with others, and goods will be thrown away if they were compared with others. Even though Harry had a harder life when he was a boy, he at least had the reputation of “the boy who survived a disaster”. Thinking of this, Ginny couldn’t help crying.
“Ginny! Don’t cry! This isn’t your fault! It’s just bad luck and a poor family. If you work hard, you’ll have another chance in the future…right?”
“Harry! You can comfort me if you want, but what the hell is that questioning ‘right?’ at the end?”
The two girls’ amazing actions impressed Ginny and made her cry even harder.
At this moment, Hermione appropriately released a bit of her witch’s aura, hugged Ginny gently and hesitantly, and said to her, “Okay, Ginny, don’t cry! Although your life may not be as beautiful as a princess, there are other ways.”
“Really? Really?” Although Hermione’s words stabbed Ginny’s heart again, the second half of the sentence rekindled Ginny’s hope.
“You know, neither Harry nor I lived a life like a princess at first! Thinking back carefully, it was really a bizarre and wonderful rebirth!” Hermione began to use the power of the devil to make her words more tempting, stimulating Ginny’s desire to explore and desire.
“Yes, what kind of adventure is it… Can you tell me?” Ginny, who was completely entangled in the language trap of Harry and Hermione, naturally longed for this adventure which might not be reliable.
“In fact, Ginny, if your life as a human being may have no hope, you might as well not be a human…” Hermione slightly embellished the Williams family’s demonic heritage and told Ginny part of it.
“I don’t want to be a human being anymore…” Ginny hesitated.
Seeing that Ginny was still a little doubtful and hesitant, Hermione and Harry released their witch and succubus forms. Looking at her best friends floating in front of her in the form of demons, surrounded by a dreamy and strange halo and aura, Ginny was almost intoxicated in this hazy dream that did not belong to her yet.
The lustful witch Hermione, with her pink eyes like spirals in the abyss, looked into Ginny’s brown eyes, and said in a gentle but unquestionable tone: “Why hesitate? You just want to do what you want to do and get the beauty and power you have always dreamed of. Haven’t you had enough of the poor life in the Weasley family? Your brothers have their own strengths. Bill, Charlie and Percy have excellent grades. George and Fred are good at making trouble and have signed a cooperation agreement with Lord Barry. Even Ron, who has nothing outstanding, is very good at playing chess. My poor Ginny! What do you have?”
“It seems, not…” Ginny’s young heart was broken by the blow.
“Ginny, my dear Ginny! Why not give up that hopeless life and open up another wonderful and brilliant possibility?” Harry acted as a wingman on the side.
“I know you love your family and loved ones, but your departure can create a new life and relieve their stress, right?” Hermione saw that Ginny still had concerns, so she stopped forcing her. “Don’t worry, you can still consider it. As your closest friends, Harry and I won’t force you. You can carefully observe your current life and compare it with Harry and me now. I believe you will make the right choice.” Hermione smiled and kissed Ginny on the lips as if blessing her, which made Ginny panic. But Ginny didn’t know that Hermione did this to give Ginny a mouthful of pure magic energy.
Although this extreme succubus aura could not turn Ginny into a demon directly, it would subtly change Ginny’s way of thinking, making her body and mind more sensitive, making Ginny, a human with rich emotions who was different from demons who only focused on their own desires, more likely to notice and dwell on some issues that touched her thinking. In addition, after this conversation, Hermione and Harry left Ginny to live with them in the Williams Castle, eating, sleeping and bathing together. During this period, Harry and Hermione stayed by Ginny’s side in the form of demons so that Ginny gradually got familiar with the existence of demons. At the same time, a little blood from the snake demon blood pool arranged by Lin Zihan would be added to Ginny’s drinks, food and bath water, which could gradually transform Ginny’s physique into that of a demon without her noticing, improving her appearance and making Ginny feel more intimate and trusting from the demons Hermione and Harry. However, because the transformation should not be too obvious to alert Ginny, the added snake demon blood was controlled at an extremely strict level. It would only make Ginny dependent on this kind of life and keep the racial characteristics of the snake demon hidden, waiting for the right opportunity.
The happy time spent as best friends passed quickly and in a flash. When Ginny was still immersed in the happy life in the castle, the Weasleys came with the news that they would take Ginny to Diagon Alley to purchase admission materials, and invited Lin Zihan, Hermione and Harry to go together. The three of them gave each other a knowing smile and agreed. They agreed to meet them in Diagon Alley with Ginny at nine o’clock in the morning three days later.
Ginny’s formal change of mentality began with her trip to Diagon Alley before school started.
Chapter 25: Wonderful Summer Vacation ⑥ (Old Version)
Thanks to the reader “Ouhuang Tianya” for the generous reward. Thank you very much for your recognition. The author will work harder.
Ginny has changed a lot in the castle life that Harry and Hermione invited her to experience in the past half month. The demon transformation that was performed on her without her knowledge has made her skin, which was not well maintained, fairer and smoother; her long hair, which was originally dry and colorless, has become smoother and more elegant; her figure, which was flat due to her young age, has become more beautiful. The Williams family etiquette and thought classes that she experienced with Hermione have changed her original views on herself. She no longer despises pure-blood families based on the ugly side of the nobility that her parents and brothers said, but gradually understands their arrogance and difficulties, and is amazed and admires some of the elegant etiquette of the nobility.
Comparing with the Weasley family, which was once prosperous but is now poor and struggling, Ginny, under Hermione’s encouragement, developed some ambitions and aspirations in her heart that she had almost never had before. She wanted to help the Weasley family, which did not recognize her, return to the peak and gain everyone’s recognition. Maybe this is difficult, but she is willing to work hard for it, and her parents and brother will definitely support her.
After receiving the invitation from the Weasleys to Diagon Alley, Harry and Hermione helped Ginny pack her luggage and gave her a gift – a brand new Williams dress that belonged to Ginny alone (the kind that could be changed at will). They also told Ginny that they would always be good friends and that they could come here to get together and relax at any time.
Soon it was time to go to Diagon Alley, and led by Butler Omanistine, the group quickly arrived at Diagon Alley and found the Weasley family.
“Oh my God! Ginny, this dress is so beautiful!”
“Yes! Yes! She is just as beautiful as a noble lady!”
Ginny was very happy and satisfied with her family’s amazement, praise and compliments. She felt that the time she spent at Castle Williams getting to know her two best friends, Harry and Hermione, and living with them was absolutely the right thing to do.
Maybe it would be nice if life continued like this, so there would be no need to escape.
The beautiful day ended when I stepped into the second-hand bookstore.
In fact, Ginny could still understand the difficulties at home, but the deception of Hermione and Harry in the past half month had made Ginny unable to adapt to the embarrassing situation of holding an iron pot full of old books and old things, not to mention that she had dressed up so beautifully today, wearing a dress and holding an iron pot, which was too embarrassing! However, after a little hesitation, the sensible Ginny still endured the look of passers-by looking at her like a fool and picked up the iron pot.
But Ginny didn’t know that her family saw her tangled look and her embarrassment of being laughed at by passers-by. Her family thought that after so many years of hard life, it would be natural to hold an iron pot full of old goods. They subconsciously ignored the inconvenience of Ginny’s dressing now. Even if the dress could be changed at will, it was not convenient to change on the spot, and she had to endure the mocking eyes of passers-by. They thought that Ginny had lived in the house of her noble friend for half a month and she felt disgusted with the shabbyness of her own home. The initial estrangement was gradually born.
The Weasleys had to spend a lot of money to purchase a new set of Gilderoy Lockhart’s textbooks at Flourish and Blotts. Hermione and Harry thought the Weasleys didn’t have enough money to buy Ginny a wand, so they planned to help out, but as if it hurt Mr. Weasley’s pride, they were firmly rejected. At this time, they met the Malfoys who were also there to purchase. Lucius Malfoy saw Arthur Weasley’s embarrassing situation and hurried forward to mock him. As a result, Arthur, who was already embarrassed, completely exploded and wrestled with Lucius, attracting countless onlookers. . . . . .
Arthur was pushed by Lucius and nearly fell down. Ginny was about to reach out to help him, but Arthur didn’t care about Ginny standing beside him. He just thought that this gorgeously dressed girl was with Lucius, so he pushed her down and started to fight with Lucius again. Ginny, who was pushed to the ground by her father, had never seen such a violent father. She collapsed on the ground in a ash-covered state and forgot to even get up.
Seeing this, Lin Zihan, Harry and Hermione hurried to Ginny, helped her up and comforted her, “Are you okay? Are you hurt? Uncle Arthur is so careless…” and so on.
Sad Ginny looked at Lin Zihan and her best friends who came to help her, then looked at her father who was concentrating on fighting, and her mother and brothers who were trying to mediate between her father. She felt so aggrieved that she started to sob.
After the fight, the Weasleys noticed Ginny, who was in a state of disgrace.
“Hey! Who is this dear lady from? Why is she so embarrassed?” Lucius recognized her as Ginny and took the opportunity to mock her again.
“Damn you Malfoy! That’s my daughter!” Arthur naturally understood that his old rival was mocking Ginny, who was dressed beautifully, for not looking like a Weasley.
“Oh? Apart from his red hair, he doesn’t look like a poor Weasley at all?” He picked up a second-hand textbook that fell into the big pot next to him and continued, “You actually bought a second-hand book for such an elegant and beautiful lady? Arthur, you really have no shame at all!”
“Lucius! You bastard!” Arthur was so angry that his face turned blue.
Seeing that the atmosphere was almost tense, Lin Zihan stopped them.
“Since Mr. Barry, the head of the Williams family, has spoken, I will give you this face.” Lucius took advantage of the situation to back off. Arthur couldn’t help but give Lin Zihan face, so he had to suppress his anger, “Lucius, you’re lucky!” Except for Lin Zihan and the other two, no one noticed that Lucius added a notebook when returning the textbook.
Later, Arthur, still full of anger, hastily bought Ginny a second-hand wand and took the Weasleys back.
——————————The Weasley Family——————————
Ginny, who had transformed her dress into the original dress, waved the second-hand wand and felt very uncomfortable, so she complained to her parents: “This second-hand wand is too uncomfortable!”
It was nothing at first, but Arthur, who was still angry, suddenly became angry again: “You little bastard! After spending half a month in someone else’s castle, do you look down on your own home? Huh? Didn’t your brothers all use second-hand wands and it didn’t matter!”
“But at least it was you who eliminated it, so it will be more adaptable!”
“Humph! Just use it as it is! Be picky!”
Ginny was about to leave with an unhappy look on her face when she heard Arthur muttering, “You dress up so beautifully, you think you are a young lady, right? You don’t even want to embrace second-hand goods, you have become materialistic, right?”
“Dad! You’re going too far! The dress I wore was given to me by a friend. I just wanted you to see how pretty I am! And don’t you see how embarrassing it is for a girl like me to see the mocking looks from passers-by?”
“Humph! Then won’t you change it back?”
“You asked me to change clothes on the street? You bastard! I hate you!” In the end, Arthur completely pissed Ginny off and made her cry. She broke the second-hand wand in her hand and ran out crying.
The other Weasleys who heard the quarrel gathered around and looked at the mess in the living room, not knowing what to say.
In fact, it wouldn’t have developed to this point, but Ginny’s sensitivity was deliberately heightened, so the pain she felt when she was pushed before, as well as the pain of Nelin who was not cared for or understood, were all magnified. All of them were aroused at once by the current grievance and anger, causing the rift between Ginny and Arthur to widen completely and even break.
Chapter 26: Summer vacation ends, new semester begins (old version)
After Ginny ran out of the house, the other Weasleys came late. After asking Arthur, the head of the family, about the whole thing, they all persuaded Arthur to calm down. After Arthur completely calmed down, they said that they shouldn’t have said such stupid words to their daughter Ginny. However, they thought that Ginny was just a child sulking and would come back after she calmed down. But they didn’t expect that Ginny didn’t come back all night. When they didn’t see Ginny the next morning, they were completely anxious, fearing that Ginny had an accident. The whole family spread out from the Burrow to look for her, and notified the neighbors and friends around to help. After all, no matter how they quarreled, who doesn’t love their daughter or sister?
But they spent a whole day and still couldn’t find her. This made Jasmine angry, and she grabbed Arthur’s ear and scolded him. It was not until the morning of the third day that Ginny was found in a haystack in the woods behind the mountain. Her face was covered with tears and she had a high fever and was unconscious. After all, she was just a little girl who had slightly transformed into a demon. In addition, she was extremely sad and tired, so how could her body bear it? The Weasleys hurriedly sent Ginny to St. Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries, and her condition was gradually stabilized.
Arthur never expected such a result, and he blamed himself. After Ginny woke up, he quickly apologized and promised to buy her a new wand as compensation and asked for forgiveness. But he didn’t expect that this angry words would deeply hurt Ginny, whose mind was deliberately changed to be more sensitive. Arthur was so focused on apologizing that he didn’t notice the indifference in Ginny’s eyes when she looked at him.
It was not until a few days after Ginny was discharged from the hospital that the Weasleys realized that something was wrong with Ginny. The optimistic little girl stopped smiling and was unusually cold to Arthur. What worried them most was that when Arthur took Ginny to Ollivanders to buy a wand as an apology gift, the core of the wand she bought was not the Weasley family’s unique feature – normally, the cores of most Weasleys are unicorn wands (PS: I checked and could only confirm that Charlie and Ron’s were unicorn wands; I was so tired that I couldn’t find it. I even checked some books and couldn’t find it. If anyone knows, please write a comment to let me know and satisfy my curiosity. As for here, I’ll add my own settings. I hope you understand). As a result, Ginny’s new wand was a yew thestral wing feather, 14.5 inches.
After returning home, Arthur was very worried and discussed the matter with Molly. He also secretly contacted and asked Dumbledore and Ollivander, and learned that there are generally only two possibilities for this special situation: 1. The child is not a biological child, but this is impossible, and paternity tests have been done; 2. The character, outlook on life, world view and values ​​have undergone earth-shaking changes after a major blow. At this time, Arthur finally understood the seriousness of the problem, but it was too late. Now he and his family basically do not communicate except when necessary. This made Arthur regret his angry words at the time, and he did not know what impact it would have on Ginny’s future.
While the Weasleys were still worried about Ginny’s change, Hogwarts opened. Without a solution, the Weasleys could not stop Ginny from going to Hogwarts, so no matter how worried they were, they had to pretend to be happy and send Ginny to King’s Cross Station. Before getting on the train, the Weasleys called Percy, George, Fred and Ron aside, told them about Ginny’s situation, and asked them to take good care of Ginny and not to irritate her, otherwise they didn’t know what kind of harm it would cause to Ginny in this situation.
After learning the reason for the change in their beloved sister, the Weasley brothers were very worried and agreed. But they didn’t notice that Ginny, who was more sensitive and fragile than before, thought that the Weasleys were alienating her after discovering that they deliberately avoided her conversation. Her eyes were instantly dimmed and she almost collapsed. She almost didn’t recover. So in a very sad state, she went to find her two sisters Hermione and Harry to cry after getting in the car. The sadness during this period was released instantly, and she cried so hard that the sky was dark. Lin Zihan knew that it was not suitable for her to stay here at the moment, so she went to find another box. According to Hermione later, Ginny’s eyes were bleeding at that time, which shocked her and Harry! But these are all later stories.
Lin Zihan, who went out to find another box, saw an expected and unexpected person – Luna Lovegood. Silver eyes, dark golden brown hair. Her bulging eyes always gave her a startled expression, pale complexion, and light eyebrows. She often wore a pair of carrot-shaped earrings (, and a necklace made of butter beer bottle corks. She looked like someone who could be trusted and confided in. In the original book, she was called a crazy girl by the students because of her eccentricity, strange language and behavior, and was often bullied and bullied.
The name “Luna” means moon or moon goddess in Italian, and also means moon in English. European and American culture believes that exposure to moonlight will drive one crazy (implying her unusual personality). However, the root word “Luna” also means “crazy”, and “Lunatic” means “crazy”, which is consistent with the description of the child’s personality in the original book.
But when Lin Zihan, the great demon, saw Luna, he understood that the so-called madness was actually due to Luna’s super strong mental power that ordinary people should not have, so she could sense those creatures that had basically escaped into the other world as the Age of Gods faded. However, although Luna had an overly strong mental power, she did not have a body to match it, so she was a little abnormally crazy and her skin was pale.
If Luna lived in an age when mystery had not yet faded, Lin Zihan was sure that she would become a famous magician, and might even be valued by the gods and become a great witch who protects the country. She was really born at the wrong time!
Luna is indeed a being with super mental powers. Just like she could easily spot Harry behind her in the original book, she was watching “The Quibbler” but easily spotted Lin Zihan who was watching her outside the box.
“Hello. What can I do for you?” Her voice was light and fluttery, probably because her weak body could not fully accommodate her soul with powerful mental power.
“I’m sorry to bother you. Hello, my name is Barry Lin Williams, I’m the patriarch of the Williams family, and I’m a Slytherin student at Hogwarts. I want to talk to you about something, I wonder if you are free?” There is no way Lin Zihan would let go of such a genius, and she is also a beautiful girl.
“Oh. I’m pretty free. Hello, Mr. Williams, I’m Luna Lovegood, you can call me Luna.”
“Then you can call me Barry too. When I saw you outside just now, I discovered that you might have extraordinary mental power, or soul. Can you see a lot of things that other people don’t know, won’t see, and are unwilling to admit?” Lin Zihan thought that it would be better to get straight to the point when facing a girl with such strong mental power as Luna.
“You, figured it out? You can also see the Harassment Mantis and the Crumple-Horned Snorkeller?” Luna became excited instantly. This might be her only chance to make acquaintances with her fellow comrades. Her voice became much clearer than before.
“Um… I’m not sure what a Crumple-Horned Snorkeller is, but if I understand correctly, the harassment beast you mentioned should be the kind that floats in the air, drills into people’s heads from time to time, and makes people distracted and dazed, right?” Lin Zihan began to deceive Luna.
“Yes! Yes! That’s harassment!”
“In fact, it is because humans have too much thinking and emotions and have accumulated too many negative emotions. However, the body cannot digest them and keeps excreting emotional waste. Emotional waste that has lost its host cannot be directly eliminated by nature, so it will randomly float into the brain of a person who does not have too much negative emotions and be digested by it. However, it will temporarily interrupt that person’s thinking and make them confused and dazed.”
“Oh! So that’s how it is! That’s great! Finally someone believes in me!” Luna was very happy to find someone like her, and her affection for Lin Zihan increased greatly. But she didn’t know that her simple and eager for recognition, her powerful soul was most suitable for playing with her into a shape that suited Lin Zihan’s preferences.
The devil’s tentacles are invading the pure moonlight.
Chapter 27: The Fall of Moonlight (Old Version)
During the following journey, Luna happily told the listener she had finally found about her troubles that had been unrecognized by ordinary people for many years. Even though the other person was still a stranger, since her mother died in an accidental experiment and her father was busy with work, the little girl who could only wander in her own world alone would feel lonely no matter how smart she was. Luna talked to herself, and she did not force Lin Zihan to respond, because having a listener who understood her made her very happy.
What a simple girl! After believing in Lin Zihan’s kindness, she couldn’t help but pour out all the secrets that were originally hidden deep in her heart without Lin Zihan’s deliberate guidance.
“Barry, my mother died in an experiment accident when I was very young, but I always believed that one day I would see her again.”
Seeing an opportunity, Lin Zihan began his plan, “I believe in your talent…”
“I know you won’t believe it… Hey? Barry, what did you say?” Luna was so immersed in her own description that she almost didn’t hear Lin Zihan’s words.
“I believe in your talent.” Lin Zihan repeated.
“Really? Do you really believe me?” Luna couldn’t believe it. She excitedly threw herself on Lin Zihan.
“Really.” Lin Zihan patted Luna’s head with his hand while quietly seducing her. Luna, who wanted to be recognized again, couldn’t help crying with joy.
“This, this is the first time that someone believes I can see my mother again.”
“I believe in your talent because you possess a powerful mental power that only existed during the Age of Gods. This is why you can see or sense things that ordinary people cannot. Your talent is to ordinary wizards like a Pegasus is to an ordinary horse. In other words, your talent should not exist. You are like a fantasy species.”
“Is that so? Am I so special? Then how did you do it, Barry?” Luna asked again, calming down a little.
“Because I’m not an ordinary person either. Strictly speaking, I’m a fantasy species.”
“Really?” Luna expressed disbelief.
So Lin Zihan began to explain to Luna the relationship between the Williams family and the fantasy demons, as well as some information about himself.
Luna finally believed it half-heartedly.
“So that means I’ll definitely get to see my mom again in the future? Great!”
“No! You can’t!” Lin Zihan denied it firmly.
This denial was like a bolt from the blue to the still happy Luna. “Why! Why not? Are you lying to me? What mental power, what demon!?”
“I didn’t lie to you.” Lin Zihan was very calm.
“Then prove it to me!” Luna was a little hysterical. After all, the feeling of having a dream come true and then shattered is really painful.
“Are you sure? If you want me to prove it, I advise you not to be impulsive.”
“If you don’t prove it to me then you’re a lying bastard!”
“Well, don’t regret it…” Although Lin Zihan looked helpless, she was actually very happy in her heart.
“No regrets!” Luna said with an angry look and great disdain.
Seeing this, Lin Zihan stretched out his hand and pointed his index and middle fingers at Luna’s forehead. A black light flashed from his fingertips, and Luna felt dizzy. When she came to her senses, she found herself in a strange place with chaotic and gorgeous colors. The most special thing was that Luna found herself naked!
“Barry! What the hell are you doing? Where is this place? Come out!” Luna shouted in panic and anger.
“This is the space of consciousness. Strictly speaking, it is the connection between your consciousness and my consciousness. You here are your conscious form, and the conscious form is naturally naked without deliberate control. You can carefully imagine the clothes you want to wear. As long as the requirements are clear and simple, you can put them on.” Although she didn’t see where Lin Zihan was, Luna understood and comprehended what Lin Zihan meant, and Luna’s consciousness put on clothes after a while.
“Why did you bring me here?”
“I can’t reveal my true form on the train, right? Here you will meet me – the consciousness of the Supreme Devil. You cannot estimate the consequences. I’ll ask you one last time, are you sure you want to meet me?” Lin Zihan asked Luna finally.
“Don’t scare me!” Luna was still angry and was shocked by this change, but she was still unwilling to admit defeat.
“Then come here.” This time, Lin Zihan’s voice did not come from all directions like before, but could accurately distinguish the direction, so Luna walked towards the direction where the voice came from.
Gradually, Luna found something wrong. Although the space before was chaotic, there was still a sense of order at the end of the other side. But as she moved forward, the space became more and more distorted. The further she walked, the more distorted it became. She gradually couldn’t distinguish the color of the space. Black? White? Red? Yellow? Blue? Pink? Purple? . . . . . . It seemed to be all of them, but it also seemed to be none of them. If I had to describe it, it would be colorful black!
“Why have I grown taller? Me? Who am I? Luna! What am I here for?…” Gradually, Luna’s consciousness began to become confused, and became more and more confused. The confused consciousness caused the originally normal ideology to begin to change, which meant that she began to doubt her own cognition. When she arrived in front of Lin Zihan’s consciousness, it was no longer Luna, a little girl wearing a Hogwarts school uniform, but a demon in the shape of an adult woman wearing revealing clothes and showing an evil smile.
After a while, when Luna regained consciousness, she saw the palace in chaos and distortion, but she felt refreshed even though she should have had a headache and dizziness. “Hmm~~” Luna was startled. This sound was not hers at all. When she looked at herself carefully, she found that she had changed.
“What’s going on?”
“This is the consequence. What do you think the Supreme Demon is? A synonym for distortion and evil! It directly explores my consciousness. Even if I try my best to suppress my power, the breath that leaks out will disrupt your conscious space and consciousness.” Luna looked in the direction where the voice came from, and saw a handsome and strong man sitting on the throne. Luna blushed subconsciously. Even if the other party was not wearing clothes, she seemed unable to, did not want to, and was reluctant to avoid him. “Are you Barry?” Luna couldn’t believe that Barry’s ideology was completely different from the ugly and terrifying demon she imagined. He was so handsome.
Luna saw Barry waved at her, and the change in her consciousness disappeared and returned to her original state. “I’m recovered?”
“It’s just that I helped you reduce the impact.”
“Why did you say you believed me before and then say I couldn’t do it?” The topic finally returned to the point. Luna, who had seen the devil, would not easily think that Lin Zihan was lying to her.
“It’s not your fault, it’s the world’s fault.”
“What’s the meaning?”
“Although you have excellent spiritual power, your body is weak and it is impossible for you to use your spiritual power to break through the mortal world. It’s like a straw that can never reach the amount of water flowing through a sewer. It’s impossible in this lifetime.”
“Why? Why is this happening?”
“Because the Age of Gods has long since faded, unlike the Age of Gods, there is not much spiritual energy, ether, magic power, or whatever you want to call it, left in the world today. Without it, it would be impossible for someone’s body to reach the level of a hero from the Age of Gods. That’s why I say your mental power is a miracle, having reached the level of the Age of Gods.”
“Is there really no other way?” Luna was disappointed.
“Not that there isn’t one.”
“What method?” Luna was looking forward to it.
“I just stopped being a human being.”
“Not being a human being?”
“If you sign a contract with me and become my follower, a demon, and possess a demon’s body, I can then develop and use your powerful mental power.”
“…”
“Can I think about it?” Luna knew that she had actually made the decision, just like flipping a coin, the choice was already made when it was in the air, but she still had a attachment to being a human being, perhaps because she thought too much.
“Finally, let me remind you that although the demonization of your consciousness and soul has been suppressed by me, it is ultimately irreversible. Your soul will turn into a demon sooner or later.” Luna didn’t know if it was an illusion, but she seemed to hear Lin Zihan gloating.
When the consciousness space was disconnected, Luna was not in a hurry to get out. She looked at her own consciousness space. The plain light blue at the end had been replaced by chaos. Looking at herself again, although she was almost back to normal after getting the help of Lin Zihan, she knew that as long as she wanted, her consciousness body could grow horns, wings and a tail. Moreover, the school uniform she had originally created turned into a sexy dress. She, who would have been ashamed of this, now vaguely felt that she could be more presumptuous and exposed.
“Hmm~~ Maybe I should have become a demon! After all, knowledge is to satisfy one’s own desires~~ and extraordinary desires are mankind’s greatest wealth!~~~~” Unconsciously, Luna’s consciousness completely transformed into a demon form. Although it was not solid and stable enough, “Oh hahahahahaha!~~~~~”
Luna, who found that her mentality was not right, finally hurriedly withdrew from the consciousness space and returned to reality, but she herself did not notice the evil smile on the corner of her mouth.
Chapter 28: Changes in Ambition and Desire (Old Version)
Looking at Luna, whose temperament and eyes had changed drastically, Lin Zihan understood that even if Luna was unwilling to admit it now, it would not be long before she would succumb to her desires. Whether it was high-sounding words like wishes and dreams, or derogatory words like ambition and greed, or tragic words like obsession and long-cherished wish, in the final analysis, they all came from the most fundamental thing – desire. Desire is not black and white, it is accompanied by means that will dye it with various colors and comments from others. After all, humans are social animals, so the comments of others will play a crucial role.
However, the power of the devil will greatly incite the growth and spread of the target’s desires, blinding the other party’s reason, making the other party do whatever it takes to achieve their wishes. Luna is the best example. Her most fundamental wish is just to see her mother again, which is a pure and beautiful expectation. However, the devil distorts, pollutes and makes her desire and expectation grow without restraint, so no matter how beautiful the things are, they will become special poisons and ruin her life as a human being.
Time passed quickly on the train. Luna’s eyes were empty. She no longer talked to Lin Zihan and was immersed in her own little world. Even though she was unwilling to face her terrible and dark side, the light and dark sides would still argue back and forth deep in her heart.
“Devil! That’s bad! Just think about how lewd he looked at that time! That’s wrong!” The little angel was dissuading.
“Oh? But don’t you want to see your mother? This may be the only chance!” The little devil said confidently.
“But mom wouldn’t want to see you like that!” the little angel found an explanation.
“You have no way out! It is you who want to see the true form of the big devil. Sooner or later you will become a devil. You have no choice!” The little devil revealed the key.
“That’s not right either!” The little angel was at a loss for words.
“Then why are you hiding in the shadows?” The little devil looked at the little angel hiding in the shadows with ill intentions, then pulled her out.
“Look there! Look there! Who is that? What angel is there? You are also a devil!” The little devil teased while merging with the little angel who revealed his true form, revealing Luna’s evil and lewd posture, which scared Luna awake.
“Am I… a demon?”
“Stop daydreaming, it’s almost time to change into your school uniform!” Lin Zihan reminded.
Luna, who had not yet recovered from her daze, responded and then changed her clothes in front of Lin Zihan. This was impossible before. However, the soul that had fallen into the shape of a demon could not be on guard against or alienated from Lin Zihan, and there was no moral restraint.
After getting off the carriage, the two split up. Luna took the boat, while Lin Zihan, Harry and Hermione rode in a carriage pulled by the Night Therius to the castle. At night, through the carriage, looking at the castle from afar, the candlelight and lights flickered in the window. The castle looked majestic and eerie against the backdrop of the night and the full moon. It was really an ancient wizard castle!
Similar to the opening party in Lin Zihan’s first grade, the Sorting Hat sang a song in a duck voice, and then began to sort the houses. Soon, Ginny Weasley, with her flaming red hair, was called to the Sorting Hat by Professor McGonagall. Looking closely, the lively Ginny had turned into a cold beauty! It seems that Hermione and Harry’s plan is also proceeding in an orderly manner.
“Oh! Another Weasley! Then it must be… No! You are not suitable for Gryffindor! This kind of resentment, little girl, what have you been through? And the ambition to prove yourself, um… Well, you are a special case of Weasley! Slytherin!!!” The Sorting Hat kept muttering, and finally shouted out the answer that shocked most of the people in the audience.
“Impossible! Your Sorting Hat has been broken for thousands of years! Ginny can’t be sorted into Slytherin!” The Weasley twins jumped out. The other Weasleys were also extremely surprised. The twins wanted to take Ginny to explain to Dumbledore, but what they didn’t expect was that Ginny ignored them with indifference, then walked to the Slytherin table, smiled and threw herself into Hermione’s arms.
In the end, in order to continue the sorting, the professors stopped Weasley’s riot and other students’ discussions. However, there were no such special circumstances in the subsequent sorting. Luna, who was cared for by Lin Zihan, was still sorted into Ravenclaw. After all, she was Luna. Even if she was twisted and evil, her reverence for knowledge remained basically unchanged.
In the next few days, the hot searches were still dominated by the “Ginny was sorted into Slytherin” incident. The Weasleys wrote letters to their families, which caused a bigger sensation, but the house sorting had already been completed and could not be changed, so no matter how much they opposed it, it was useless, just like when Sirius Black was sorted into Gryffindor. So this matter gradually faded away with the passage of time. During this period of time, the protagonist of the incident had been sticking to Hermione and sometimes followed Harry. Lin Zihan was very suspicious that Ginny would develop in the direction of lesbianism. In order to avoid the ending of “lesbianism is infinitely good, but it’s a pity that it can’t give birth”, Lin Zihan and Hermione would call Ginny when they were intimate, hoping that Ginny would not go too far astray.
During this period, Hermione also observed that Ginny used Tom’s notebook, but probably because Ginny had just started using it and her body already had some demon blood, her resistance became stronger, so Ginny was not possessed. Lin Zihan planned to rescue Ginny after she was controlled by Tom to open the Chamber of Secrets, and by the way, use the ready-made basilisk to transform Ginny into a basilisk version of the snake demon.
I have to say that Gilderoy Lockhart is a guy who is almost useless except for his appearance and the forgetfulness spell. I could have regarded him as a joke when I read the novel and watched the movie, but when he jumped back and forth in front of me, Lin Zihan really wanted to kill him. Even if you have a good temper, you can’t stand this kind of idiot who looks stupid and pretends to be smart. He really has no self-awareness.
Especially during Valentine’s Day, Lin Zihan had his own group of little fans because of his handsome looks. But when their love letters were sung by a group of ugly little monsters dressed as Cupid who were playing the piano and singing in hoarse voices as loud as the Sorting Hat, Lin Zihan could not help it and directly used a spell to throw the little monsters out of the castle, which won praise from many handsome guys and beautiful girls who suffered from it.
Later, Harry was invited by Sir Nick to attend his deathday party. At the same time, Ginny, influenced by Tom, also created the first victim, Mrs. Norris, who was petrified by the reflection of the basilisk’s eyes by the overflowing water from the bathroom. However, even though Harry, who had become very charming, was regarded as a suspect, not many people would hold on to him. Even Mrs. Norris’s owner Filch was so fascinated by Harry’s tearful eyes that he could not point his finger at Harry and scold him like in the original book. He had to turn around and cry to Dumbledore to find the murderer quickly.
As this happened, Hermione began to observe Ginny’s whereabouts more carefully, and pulled Harry to pretend to investigate the matter, quietly waiting for the right time to take action.
Chapter 29: Luna’s Surprise (Old Version)
When many things were on track, Lin Zihan felt as if he was feeling the emptiness of a sage’s time. Every day, apart from attending classes, he ate and slept. “That’s not right! Am I a pig?”
Just then, Luna came over with a girl – Penelope Clearwater.
“Barry, I need your help.” Luna hesitated. Maybe she was still unwilling to face the cruel reality, but from her face Lin Zihan could see that the demonization of her soul had become very serious.
After Luna’s explanation, Lin Zihan understood the whole story. Penelope accidentally saw Luna staying alone and taciturn, and thought that Luna was sad about the family troubles like her, so she approached to talk to her. Although Luna explained, the two of them still confided in each other as if they had found someone to confide their troubles to. Through the communication, Luna learned that Penelope was a mixed-race, but her father could not accept that her mother was a witch, and he was also disgusted with Penelope becoming a wizard.
Penelope’s father began to do his best to oppose the professor’s visit. Originally, the professor’s home visit was not a big problem, but the biggest problem came later. Penelope’s mother was a woman with no opinion, so she often helped her father’s prestige and became a fence-sitter who was not liked by both sides. Although Penelope was grateful that her mother could be tough at the critical moment and let her successfully come to Hogwarts to study, her mother suffered the anger of her father at home afterwards. This kind of thing happened more than once or twice, so Penelope felt helpless about her mother’s indecision, and she was also incomprehensible and resentful of her father’s unreasonableness and temper.
As the conflict escalated, Penelope was in a more and more difficult situation. If she continued like this, she might not be able to come to Hogwarts to study. Hearing this, Luna felt very sympathetic. In the following interactions, the relationship between the two became better and better, and Luna also felt that this sexy and gentle senior was very much to her liking. But Luna herself didn’t have much to do, until one time when her desire reached its peak and she was self-satisfied, Luna thought of Barry, that is, Lin Zihan, who might have enough energy to solve these problems. In fact, Luna herself didn’t react to why she was so confident in Lin Zihan, so after discussing with Penelope, she brought Penelope to find Lin Zihan.
Lin Zihan was very surprised when she saw the royal sister who was pulled over by Luna. Although Penelo was not even a minor character in the original novel, and only appeared a few times with her name and a back view, she could not be used to sign in, but Lin Zihan did not sign in for the sake of signing in, as long as it was to her taste. So Lin Zihan secretly prepared a new plan in her mind.
“Senior Penelope, actually your problem is neither difficult nor easy. It all comes down to solving your father’s aversion to wizards. Does your father have any special hobbies or shortcomings? For example, love of money, love of power, etc.” Lin Zihan began to learn the details of Penelope’s family little by little.
“My father doesn’t particularly love money or power, nor does he have any bad habits. If he didn’t hate wizards, he would actually be a very good father, and I actually had a very happy childhood.” Penelope felt very sad that her originally happy family had become like this. “If he said he loved someone the most, it would only be my mother. If my mother hadn’t insisted on sending me here, he wouldn’t have agreed.”
“That would be troublesome. We are here to solve the problem, not to destroy the family by any means necessary!” Lin Zihan pretended to be embarrassed.
“Is there really no other way?” Penelope was disappointed.
“It’s not that there is no way, but that method is very troublesome, and from some perspective it would be a huge sacrifice for you!” Lin Zihan began to lay the hook.
“What method? I can do it! I hope to solve this problem, restore happiness to my family, and prevent my mother from being scolded by my father because of me!” Penelope looked at Lin Zihan eagerly as if she had grasped a life-saving straw.
“Oh? Really? Then let me tell you!” Lin Zihan began to deceive Penelope, “You are the only one who can solve your family’s problems. Others don’t have the right opportunity to intervene. But at the moment, ordinary equal dialogue is meaningless. I guess you have tried many times, right?”
“Yes, every time I try to have a free talk with my father it always starts peacefully but ends in anger,” Penelope responded.
“Then we have no choice but to resort to extraordinary measures. I wonder if Luna has told you the secret of the Williams family I belong to?”
“What is the secret? Is it something like a devil?” Penelope was confused.
“Yes, the Williams family has demonic blood.”
“I, I thought it was a joke! But what does that have to do with my family’s problems?” Penelope was shocked.
“Because demons have the power of charm and hypnosis, and as their daughter, they won’t be on guard against you. If you master the power of demons, there is a great chance that the problem can be solved peacefully. What you have to do now is to decide whether to give up your human identity and become a demon’s follower to gain strange and mysterious powers.” Lin Zihan followed tradition and began to charm and guide Penelope silently. “If you still have doubts, you can ask Luna. She is also facing a choice, but her soul has basically become a demon.”
“Luna, is that so?” Penelope was very surprised.
“Yes, because I didn’t believe it at first, I insisted on witnessing the true form of the devil, and as a result, my soul unknowingly turned into the shape of the devil.” Luna’s expression and tone were much more broken than at first, and it seemed that she was just a little bit away from it. “Senior Penelope, the power of the devil is real. If it weren’t for the fact that I couldn’t get over the hurdle of human ethics, I would really throw myself into the arms of the great devil.”
“I don’t have much time to waste… Although I know you might be in danger Barry and there might be an abyss right in front of you, I can’t give up the opportunity before me. I promise you.” Looking at Luna’s charming shyness that was not in line with her age and listening to Luna’s tactful yet certain answer, the clever Ravenclaw had already discovered the strange danger, but this might be the only chance.
“Then let’s gather at the tapestry of the giant beating the fool Barnabas on the eighth floor at 12 o’clock tonight.” Lin Zihan immediately decided the time and place to gather, and let Penelope go back first. Lin Zihan looked at Luna who was still hesitant and said, “Tonight I will let you see the changes and transformation of your senior sister, and also let you see that you may be better than Penelope in the future.”
It was soon midnight, and Lin Zihan, Hermione, Luna and Penelope gathered in front of the tapestry.
“Hermione is my assistant.” Out of respect for the “patient”, Lin Zihan explained and took them into the Room of Requirement, where Harley was transformed last time. However, Harley was transformed into a succubus, while Penelope would be transformed into a soul demon.
Lin Zihan summoned the blood pool of the soul demons. It was not scarlet like blood, but silver-black mixed with blood, forming a deep vortex in the pool. At Lin Zihan’s request, Penelope shyly took off all her clothes, covering her private parts, and walked into the blood pool step by step like an ostrich that dared not see anyone. The sticky and silky blood gradually wrapped around Penelope’s smooth and slender legs. When Penelope walked to the center of the pool, the silver-black soul demon blood mixed with blood had already wrapped Penelope’s whole body. At first glance, it looked like Penelope was wearing a leather jacket.
Chapter 30: The Birth of the Soul Demon Penelo (Old Version)
Then Lin Zihan took the prepared magic knife from Hermione and chopped it down along the central axis of Penelope. Unlike the expected blood splattering, the soul demon blood wrapped around Penelope seemed to be completely swallowed by the excited Penelope, split into two halves and turned into a sticky liquid and fell into the blood pool. Just as Luna was about to ask worriedly, the blood pool was rippled, and a charming and sexy figure gradually stood up from the blood pool. If you compare the depth of the blood pool, this is impossible, but the silver-black figure mixed with blood means that Penelope did not simply appear out of thin air from the blood pool, but she herself completely relied on the soul demon blood in the blood pool to make up everything in her body.
Now Penelo’s limbs, body, facial features, hair, horns, tail, wings, etc. are all made up of his soul mixed with the blood of the soul demon. The blood of the soul demon is different from the blood of other demon races. It is not a simple solid, liquid or gas. It is actually something between entity and nothingness. The only thing that can contact, merge and influence it is the soul.
Through the fusion with the soul, the Soul Demon Blood and the soul can achieve materialization through each other and maximize the development of each other’s power. However, as a parasite-like thing, if the host’s soul does not have a strong mental power, it will be completely devoured by the Soul Demon Blood during the fusion period, turning into the Soul Demon Blood’s nutrition and becoming a part of the Soul Demon Blood. Lin Zihan’s expectations were correct. Unlike the other three colleges, the students of Ravenclaw, except for those who are simply interested but lack talent, the mental power of most other students is better than that of ordinary people. This is why it is easier and more handy for them to accept and master knowledge.
As Penelope’s soul and the soul demon’s blood merged more and more closely, her body, which was originally uncertain and slightly disordered as if it had a bad signal, gradually solidified. The silver-black color of her body, which was the same as the soul demon’s blood, gradually faded and turned into the color of her normal body, except that her originally brown-black long hair, pupils, nails, horns, wings and tail turned silver-white. Penelope looked at herself after her rebirth curiously, feeling the innate abilities of the soul demon that she had obtained, and felt excited and excited.
Later, after Penelope swore allegiance to Lin Zihan and dedicated everything to him, at Lin Zihan’s request, she hid the demon’s organs, turned the changed color parts back to their original color, and drove the soul demon blood in her body to turn into a school uniform on her body surface. However, Penelope, whose soul had completely degenerated into a demon, changed the pure black calf socks of the school uniform into ultra-thin suspender stockings, the short skirt under the robe became an extremely short miniskirt, and the shirt became a belly-baring shirt, revealing her snow-white belly and the silver-red Y-line on her belly. The originally regular neckline was completely pulled down, revealing her collarbone and cleavage, and the heels of the original set of flat-heeled leather shoes were also raised.
From a normal person’s perspective, this is not a serious student, she is just a slut who is trying to hook up with rich men! But Lin Zihan said she likes it very much and asked for more. After being in this world for a year and a half, almost all of her relatives are lolita. Even if she likes lolita, she will get tired of it! Now she finally has a sexy older sister type. Lin Zihan said: Big sister, hug me, I’m hungry, let me eat! Well, Penelope is not a rich woman…
The change in Penelope’s temperament and style caused a stir in Hogwarts, making a group of LSPs drool. By the Christmas holiday, Penelope had become quite proficient in using the power of the Soul Demon, so Lin Zihan brought Penelope and the onlookers Luna to Penelope’s house. Penelope stood at the door for a while in silence, then she made up her mind and pushed the door open. Lin Zihan took Luna and hid their figures, watching from the side.
“Oh? Why are you back? Don’t you always hide from me because of that damn magic?” Penelope’s father’s tone was very harsh, and he seemed very dissatisfied.
“And why are you dressed like that? I knew it wasn’t a good place. You’re dressed like a prostitute.”
“Honey, don’t be angry… Penelope, you are so silly, dressing up like this, apologize to your father!” The weak voice of Penelope’s mother was also heard.
“Hehehe… Hahahaha…” An evil voice came out of Penelope’s mouth.
“What are you laughing at! You act like a lunatic! Forget it! Now that you’re back, you don’t have to go back!” Penelope’s father yelled.
“People have asked you countless times why you hate magic so much, but you never told me… Now I don’t care about the reason anymore, because I already have the power to change everything! Since you ignore my wishes and refuse to communicate, I will use the power that you cannot understand to change it!” Penelope said as she freed the soul demon prototype. Her parents looked at their daughter in horror as her whole body turned into crystal clear, translucent silver-black, and she grew horns, wings and a tail. The abnormal school uniform on her body turned into a silver-black liquid and then turned into a translucent leather jacket. Penelope floated lightly in the air.
“Praise be to the great Supreme Great Demon Lord, who has given me a new life!!!!! Since normal methods of communication are no longer possible, let me use the power of the devil to change the tragedy at home and free everyone!”
“You! What’s wrong with you? What are you going to do? Don’t be impulsive!” Penelope’s father had never seen such a strange thing.
“Penelope! This kind of terrible power is definitely not what Hogwarts taught you! Don’t be controlled by black magic!” Penelope’s mother thought it was black magic.
“Foolish! Ridiculous! Poor mortals, weak but afraid of power, with wisdom but unwilling to accept the unknown greatness! No need to say more! In the slumber of the soul, I will lead you to happiness and abandon troubles and pain!” Silver-black tentacles stretched out from behind Penelope and poured into her parents’ mouths. Soon they and Penelope entered Penelope’s soul realm.
“What are they doing?” Luna was a little confused.
“Soul demons can pull other people’s souls into the soul realm created by their own souls. For the souls there, it is a real world and is controlled by the soul demon. The souls trapped there will also be controlled by the soul demon and gradually changed into the soul demon’s followers. The soul demon can change those souls according to its own wishes, just like Penelope can make her parents become what she wants them to be. Soul demons are different from heart demons. Soul demons are more direct and blunt in their control, while heart demons are gentler illusions that cannot touch the soul, but can change the character. Because illusions are generally based on dreams, they are also called dream demons.” Lin Zihan explained.
Soon, Penelope’s family woke up. Penelope’s parents looked at each other with love, and they were inseparable. They ignored Penelope’s existence and started the project of making a baby. Penelope smiled with satisfaction. She was no longer a human being, and she didn’t want her parents to get involved, so she let them immerse themselves in the love with their loved ones and forget their troubles. As long as there was love, all conflicts would be resolved.
Outside the window, Luna looked at Penelope’s happy smile and felt very envious. She glanced at Lin Zihan, and thinking of the fact that she had no way out, she finally faced her wishes and desires. “I want to see my mother again! Since I can no longer become a normal human being, and normal humans can’t fulfill my wish, then I will stop being a human being! Let me become a demon!”
Hearing Luna’s decision, Lin Zihan smiled with satisfaction.
Chapter 31: The Birth of Soul Demon Luna (Old Version)
Lin Zihan was very satisfied to see that Luna had finally made up her mind. His plan was very successful. Because Luna had strong mental strength and a strong consciousness, even if he could induce her to look directly at the prototype of the big devil to corrupt her soul, it would be effective but it would not be able to completely shake her already initially established outlook on life and moral values. Her corrupted soul could only constantly dissolve her vigilance and precautions against the devil, blurring her boundaries between desire and evil, but to completely destroy her bottom line, a special and intuitive catalyst would be needed.
Lin Zihan didn’t expect to succeed in one or two years, because it was hard to find a suitable candidate who could naturally become a catalyst. Forcible intervention would only make Luna more vigilant. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that Penelo, an unexpected but extremely suitable candidate, appeared on her own. Although the reasons were different, Penelo’s family also had its own sufferings, and Penelo was the kind of gentle big sister, so the relationship between the two improved quickly. When Penelo communicated with Luna, she was influenced by Luna, whose soul was evil, and came into contact with Lin Zihan, the big devil.
Penelope does not have the amazing mental strength like Luna, so under Lin Zihan’s instigation, she soon loses her rationality and cannot extricate herself. Penelope, who has obtained “happiness” through evil means, will in turn influence Luna. Luna, who has no vigilance against Penelope, will naturally succumb to her inflated desires and evil thoughts in many ways.
So Lin Zihan brought the two girls to Williams Castle. After Lin Zihan arranged the blood pool, he asked Luna to enter the blood pool naked, just like he asked Penelope. Unlike the original Penelope, Luna, whose soul had already fallen into evil, completely let go of the restraints on her mind after her bottom line collapsed. Even though she had not completely become a demon, she exuded an “evil” temperament that was definitely not good. He took off his school uniform very naturally and ostentatiously, and after stepping into the soul demon blood pool, his whole body was wrapped and fused with the soul demon’s blood. After Lin Zihan used the ritual magic knife to cut off the part representing the human body, the soul demon blood pool was surprisingly boiling and constantly shrinking. Luna is worthy of such a powerful talent that she can actually use her soul to fuse so much soul demon blood.
When the new soul demon Luna’s body gradually solidified, it was no longer the original Luna’s loli body, but the body and appearance of an adult woman. You can vaguely see Luna’s shadow, what an adult Luna! After a while, when Luna changed the color of her body back to human color, she shrank her body into a loli body. Is this the legendary Koro? Although other types of demons can also change, they are all changes in the sense of illusion, and there will be no corresponding physical components.
That is to say, if a demon transforms into a giant monster, it will only look like a giant monster and even simulate the smell and attack mode of a giant monster, but if it is really attacked, the simulated image and illusion will disappear and be seen through. However, it is different for soul demons. As long as they fuse enough soul demon blood, they can materialize their souls and condense the soul demon blood into various forms of entities, so it is different from the entity transformation of other demons.
After Luna sorted out her soul demon talent, she could not wait to recall her mother’s soul. As worthy of her terrible mental talent, she used the soul demon power she had just learned very well. She gathered the concentrated soul demon blood in her body on her forearm, forming a silver-black soul blade between reality and illusion. When she waved her hand and slashed into the air, she saw a dark crack cut into the void. From the other side of the crack, she could hear the screams, wails, roars, cries, sinister smiles, and complaints of millions of wronged souls. It was obvious that the place where the dead souls gathered was the underworld.
Luna couldn’t wait to turn the Soul Blade into a chain and throw it into the underworld, then she closed her eyes and carefully searched her mother Elena’s soul with her mind. After all, no matter how talented she was, she was only a high-level soul demon, and her Y-mark was silver-red like Penelope, so she couldn’t use her power to force the God of Death to hand over the soul, so she could only search for it herself. However, thanks to her strong mental power, she soon found the familiar but cold breath. Luna hurriedly used the chain to pull Elena’s soul out.
Similar to Lily’s soul, Elena’s soul was also twisted and polluted by the evil thoughts that permeated the incomplete underworld, but perhaps because it was a shorter period of time than Lily’s, she still maintained a certain degree of rationality and was not completely crazy.
“Me? Who am I? Elena? Where is this? Who are you?” Elena’s soul gradually regained consciousness. When she saw the evil girl with horns, wings and tail who looked very similar to her daughter, she asked thoughtfully, “Little sister, do you know Luna? She is my daughter, and you look like her! But I have been dead for who knows how long, and I don’t know how Luna is doing. She must be very sad…”
“Yes! She was really sad! She really didn’t want to believe for a long time that her mother had passed away because of someone! She cried alone in the laboratory cave for a long time, woooo – woooo – even Mr. Lovegood couldn’t comfort her. So pitiful!” Luna pretended to be contemptuous and described her performance at the time with a funny face. However, she had already turned into a demon and no longer felt any grief, as if it was just a dream and a passing cloud.
“Kid, how can you say that about Luna! Have you seen her? Is she okay?” Elena was a little dissatisfied, but still asked about Luna.
“Yes! Of course I know Luna! In the years since Ms. Elena passed away, Mr. Lovegood was busy editing magazines and was not at home. He had no friends and was bullied and isolated as a freak in Hogwarts. How pitiful!” Luna’s resentment in her heart over the years completely erupted because of her demonic nature, and she complained to Elena from a strange angle.
“How could this happen…Luna is just smarter and more unique than others!” Elena was very worried. “Can you summon me out and take me to see Luna? Please, I’m worried about her!”
“No need, Ms. Elena!” Luna laughed wildly, as if she was relieved, as if she was relieved, and as if she was excited about not being bound by human ethics.
“Why, why? Please, little sister, let me go see Luna!” Elena begged again.
“I say! No need!” Luna’s tone suddenly became fierce. “If you really care about her so much, why did you insist on doing that dangerous experiment? Ah? Why didn’t you put your own safety first? You only beg me here now after knowing her dire situation? You are really awful! Ms. Elena! It feels so good to be led by wisdom to explore the unknown, right? Unveiling the veil of the mysterious unknown is like a gangster stripping off a beautiful woman’s clothes bit by bit. It’s simply irresistible and makes people linger. Hahahaha!”
“You! How can you say that!… But maybe you are not wrong…” Elena wanted to refute Luna’s fierce words, but finally remained silent.
“Forget it! Now that things have come to this, I’ll just introduce myself solemnly here!” Luna, who had recovered her mood, started to act funny again. The little devil was looking forward to Elena’s expression after she knew the truth. “I’m a high-ranking demon from the Soul Demon clan under the command of the Supreme Demon. I’m a soul demon girl named Luna Lovegood who spreads evil to the world and makes mortals understand the true meaning of desire. Celebrate my new life, Ms. Elena! Or should I call you, mom? Hahahahahaha!”
“You! You are actually Luna? Why did you become like this? A demon? A soul demon? What’s going on?” Elena was very surprised and confused. The well-behaved and intelligent daughter in her memory turned out to be the girl in front of her dressed in lewd clothes, weird and evil. She couldn’t accept this at all in a short time.
Chapter 32: The End of Moon Shadow Soul Puppet, the Beginning of the Birth of Snake Demon (Old Version)
“Luna! Why did you become like this!” If it was another girl, Elena wouldn’t care at all, at most she would give her a few words of advice, but when Elena knew that this was her own daughter, it was like a bolt from the blue. Her originally well-behaved, cute and smart daughter turned into this horrible appearance. No matter which mother it was, any normal person would definitely not be able to accept it.
“What’s wrong? How wonderful!” For the current soul demon Luna, this outfit is simply too good. “This is a gift from the Supreme Demon Lord. He has given me a new life and is about to fulfill my wish.”
“New life? Wishes? Luna! What kind of deal did you make with the devil? Why did you do this?” Elena asked worriedly and aggressively.
“Oh my! Elena! Mom! What qualifications do you have to interrogate me?” Luna sneered. “You conducted experiments so irresponsibly, and died so irresponsibly, causing me to live in such pain, loneliness, and regret until now!”
“Well, that was just an accident!” Elena tried to change the subject. “Don’t talk about that. First, tell me why you became like this.”
“A ghost look? How dare you say that!” Elena’s plan to restore her mother’s dignity failed. The current soul demon Luna didn’t care about these things at all. If it wasn’t because seeing Elena again was her original wish, she might even slap Elena apart. “After your hasty death, I have been trying to see you again with my own power! You died so hastily that I couldn’t even see you for the last time! I originally firmly believed that I could see you again with my own power, always believed, always… But it’s impossible! Even if there is a way, it can’t be done! In this mysterious world, ordinary magic is not enough to shake the barriers of the world. If it weren’t for the teachings of the great Supreme Demon, I would still be dreaming of a stubborn and ridiculous dream.”
“But haven’t you done it now? Haven’t we met?” Elena asked a stupid question.
“Hahaha! No wonder you failed in the experiment, Mom! How could you ask such a stupid question?” Luna laughed, “It’s because I converted to the Supreme Demon and abandoned my human body and identity, and was reborn as a soul demon that I was able to pull your soul out of the underworld!”
“Is…is this so?…” Elena felt very disappointed for a moment. She didn’t expect that it was her fault that caused all this. “Is there any chance to make amends?” She was a little unwilling to give up.
“Recover? You are really stubborn! What does recovery mean? Why do we need to recover?” Luna was a little angry. “The Great Demon pointed out my mistakes, gave me a new soul demon body, and helped me fulfill my wish. How great is this! Why should I change? Luna Lovegood is very happy now! I don’t need to care about those humble mortals because they are just ants; all loneliness and solitude will no longer exist because I have a master and companions; my talents and gifts will not be buried because I have the power given by the master! And you, Elena, my mother, what else did you give me besides life and childhood?”
“I…” Elena was speechless, because her original happy life no longer existed because of her experiment and death. “But this is wrong, this kind of dress, this kind of power…”
“Hmph! There’s no need to say more! I didn’t expect that you, mom, would be so ignorant and stubborn!” Luna didn’t plan to waste her words to convince Elena. She had the power of the soul demon, so why not use it? “Since you and I have different opinions, there’s no need to waste her words! Since words can’t make you experience the greatness of the Supreme Demon, then I will use my power to let you experience it from the inside out!” After that, Luna gradually wrapped Elena up with chains made of the soul demon’s blood.
“Luna! Let me go! What are you doing!” Elena asked in panic. She was so weak that she was unable to resist.
“I’ll let you become my soul demon and soul puppet! I’ll let you stay with me forever and experience the happiness of a devil!” Luna announced.
“No——————!” No matter how she begged, Elena was still completely wrapped up, and the transformation of the soul demon and soul puppet began silently.
What is a soul demon soul puppet? It is not difficult to understand. Literally, it is a puppet made by a soul demon with its soul, but it is more than that. Ordinary soul puppets only need to control the soul of the other party, because soul puppets themselves are useless except for bewitching others. But soul demon soul puppets are different. To make a soul demon soul puppet, the soul demon’s own soul demon blood must be used to transform the target soul into a soul demon, so that the target can materialize its soul and possess some of the power of the soul demon. Although it is not an orthodox demon, in terms of level, the soul demon soul puppet made by a high-level soul demon like Luna is about the strength of a mid-level demon.
Moreover, the Soul Demon Soul Puppet and the Soul Demon are equivalent to two souls in one body, indistinguishable from each other. The intimacy is definitely not comparable to other soul puppets. Generally, Soul Demons will never make Soul Demon Soul Puppet, unless several of their close family members have passed away, they will transform her into their own Soul Demon Soul Puppet.
The Christmas holiday was over soon. After Luna-chan’s Elena was transformed into her own soul demon soul puppet, Elena also became a devil’s follower and deeply experienced the power of the supreme devil Lin Zihan and the happiness of being a devil.
———————————Dividing line——————————
As time went by, Ginny had also changed a lot. In short, there were several more petrified victims: Harry’s voyeuristic photographer Colin Creevey, the troublemaker Justin Finch-Fletchley, and the ghost who almost turned around Sir Nick. According to Hermione and Harry, since Ginny’s physical condition had only changed, she was basically controlled by Tom Riddle, also known as Voldemort, but she should still have some consciousness. But it doesn’t matter, it will be easier to be bewitched when Lin Zihan and the others rescue her.
Hermione and Harry used their superb acting skills to play Ginny and Tom in the palm of their hands, and almost found something wrong with Ginny from time to time, “Why hasn’t Ginny come to see us recently?”, “Why does Ginny like to hold that notebook recently?”, “Why is Ginny so hairy?”, “Ginny seems to be alienated from us.” etc. This brought great pressure to Tom, but he was able to control himself and not completely expose Tom’s trick, silently waiting for the critical moment.
The final exams for the second grade are approaching, but as the number of victims increases, Hagrid is captured, Dumbledore is dismissed, and the professors have to prepare to temporarily close Hogwarts. But just as the professors are urging the students to pack their bags, bad news comes – the most intuitive victim is about to be born – Ginny Weasley. This is a bolt from the blue for the Weasleys. Both the Weasleys and the little Weasleys gather together to discuss solutions with the professors on how to save Ginny. But for the demons, this is good news, and the plan is about to succeed.
Lin Zihan brought Harry, Hermione, Penelope, Luna & Elena to the Chamber of Secrets quietly, and started the “Ginny Rescue Plan” on the surface, but actually the Ginny Depravity Plan. When Ron couldn’t stand by and look for Hermione and Harry any longer, he found nothing because they were already in the Chamber of Secrets.
Chapter 33: The Birth of the Snake Demon Ginny① (Old Version)
PS: Sorry, I was so absorbed in writing the story that I forgot to complete the mission. So, I will consider how to reasonably integrate new missions next. Since this is my first time writing, I don’t really know how to smoothly and reasonably advance the story without telling a chronological account. So I plan to travel to another world first to consider multi-line development, so that it may not be too awkward.
——————————The dividing line to the task——————————’Ding! Additional notice of task completion: Series of tasks: Take Hermione to Williams Castle and make her willingly become one of the Seven Deadly Sins Witches under the command of the Demon Lord. Reward: The “Lust Witch” suit of the Seven Deadly Sins Witches series.
Unlocked Mission 4: Continue to implement the transformation and training plan for little Hermione within four years, so that she can be completely transformed into a demon follower. (Completed)
Congratulations, you have completed the “Lust Witch” series of tasks, you have obtained the first Seven Deadly Sins Witch, congratulations on obtaining: Seven Deadly Sins Witch Series “Lust Witch” Set (this set mainly includes a weakened version of Lust Power, Witch Exclusive Weapon – Lust Whip, Lust Witch Skin Special Effects – Charming Fantasy Color), “Hogwarts Library Full Set Optimization Detailed Explanation”, the Devil’s Crystal Palace
Ding Congratulations to the master for unlocking a new series of tasks – New Witch Candidates: Please anchor a new witch to unlock the task. Note: There are no suitable witch candidates in this world, and Xiaomo does not recommend selecting witch candidates in this world. ‘
‘What are the functions of the Demon King’s Crystal Palace?’
‘Master, its function is very simple, it is to serve as a transfer station and contact point. You will have many followers in the future. They may serve you in various worlds, and you will go back and forth to different worlds. Therefore, the Crystal Palace can allow you to communicate with them without obstacles, and also allow them to go to the world you have been to through the Crystal Palace.’
‘Not bad! As my followers, I don’t worry about their loyalty. It’s convenient enough to play these roles. Speaking of which, the plot of this world will be relatively slow in the next year. In addition, there are no qualified witch candidates. Can I go to another world first and come back after a while? By the way, there are no two-dimensional time-travel tickets for sale in the mall! Xiao Mo, do you think what I said is feasible? ‘
‘Hmm… Hmm… Hmm… Hmm…’
‘Little demon, you are laying eggs! What’s going on?’
‘It seems possible. After all, you already have powerful followers here. It is completely feasible to use them as anchors to assist system exploration. However, you must ensure that at least two or more local high-level followers remain in a single world to help maintain the stability of the anchor and the efficiency of exploration.’
“This is very simple! In this world, I have local high-level followers: Hermione, Harry, Penelope, Luna, and Ginny, who will succeed in the plan soon, so there is no problem at all! What about Xiao Mo? How do I get the second dimension time travel scroll?”
‘Because the exploration is not yet complete, it cannot be given away for free, so the unit price is 2000 points per piece.’
‘Hiss… It’s so expensive. I only have three thousand in total, but I can earn very little in this world. Buy it! I want to open a new fish farm!’
‘Ding! Congratulations on getting a 2D Crossing Scroll. Would you like to use it now?’
‘Not yet! Let’s wait until Ginny’s affairs are dealt with!’
“Good Master!”
—————————The dividing line leading to the secret room——————————
When Lin Zi Han brought Hermione and Harry to the Myrtle bathroom and opened the sink at the entrance of the Chamber of Secrets, they couldn’t bear to look at the damp, slippery pipes covered with green moss at their feet, so they decisively gave up the idea of ​​sliding down and instead used magic to carry the three of them to the bottom.
After thousands of years, no matter what purpose Slytherin had in building this Chamber of Secrets, it is now covered with dust and rubble, and the basilisk’s skin is piled up in the aisle. When the three passed through the last lock and came to the main hall of the Chamber of Secrets, what came into view was the wide passage passing through the pool, the tall stone pillars on both sides of the passage, the huge but mottled Slytherin face sculpture on the wall at the end of the passage, and Ginny lying flat under the face sculpture.
The mottled and dilapidated facial sculpture no longer reveals the original handsomeness or majesty of Slytherin. Unless Slytherin is mentally ill, he would not deliberately make his own statue look like a dead monkey.
“Ginny! Ginny! Are you okay?” Hermione and Harry threw themselves on Ginny as planned, calling her worriedly, as if hoping to wake her up, while Lin Zihan looked at the notebook lying on the ground with interest.
Maybe he was getting nervous from being stared at, or maybe he felt that the time was almost up. Tom Riddle got out of his notebook, “Harry Potter! Stop shouting, she can’t wake up! I didn’t believe it when I heard her write it in the notebook, but I didn’t expect that the boy who lived who defeated the great Voldemort would become the girl who lived.” Tom acted cool according to the script he had written, but the subsequent plot did not go as he imagined.
“Tom Marvolo Riddle, or rather, the memory of Voldemort’s boyhood. To be more precise, it is the first Horcrux that Tom Riddle secretly made after he tricked the information about the Horcruxes from Professor Horace Slughorn. It contains the memory of Tom Riddle when he was sixteen years old. Right? Tom?” Lin Zihan revealed Tom’s secret with great interest.
“WTF! How do you know all this! I have never told this to anyone else, and I never will! Who are you? What on earth do you want to do?” Tom’s originally smug face was instantly broken. His most important secret, the trump card that really saved her life, was revealed by someone else. How could he not panic?
“Guess?” Lin Zihan acted like Lao Liu, almost making Tom spit out blood.
“Damn you!” Tom was so furious that he wanted to throw an Avatar melon at him, but unfortunately, unlike the original book, he didn’t have Harry’s wand now. Just like a good cook cannot cook without rice, he didn’t know where to start with his anger.
“Well… I won’t tease you anymore. I have no interest in you, but little cutie Harley wants to settle some accounts with you!” After Lin Zihan got tired of playing, he gave the right to speak to Harley, who was almost acting real.
“Voldemort! This is your second soul!” Harry, who had not yet adjusted her emotions, was so powerful that Tom seemed to see the double image of Harry and Lily. Harry’s voice reverberated in the hall like an echo.
“What does the second piece mean? Have you seen my other souls?” Tom became even more panicked.
“Of course, around this time last year, a piece of your soul wanted to steal the Philosopher’s Stone to revive! But it was killed!” Harry arrogantly challenged Voldemort, “It turned into a puff of black smoke and tried to escape, but it couldn’t break through the barrier and crashed into it. How pitiful!”
“No! Impossible! How can a little girl like you possibly defeat the great Voldemort!” Tom understood from Harry’s description that the remnant soul was the only one that could barely move outside to find a host and a chance to resurrect, but now it seemed to have been destroyed, and the subsequent resurrection would be extremely difficult. Without an active remnant soul, it could only rely on the fragments in the Horcrux to nourish itself, hoping to be energetic enough to find a host one day, but this would be a long process of taking chances, and resurrection would be a distant prospect.
Chapter 34: The Birth of the Snake Demon Ginny ② (Old Version)
Hearing such bad news, Tom felt that his life’s ambitions were ruined, but fortunately he had made several Horcruxes, so there was always a way out. What’s more, he could now control the basilisk hidden in the Slytherin face sculpture. Tom didn’t believe that he could not deal with these ignorant little kids.
“You are done! Just watch out for me!” Tom said to Lin Zihan, and then he prayed to the Slytherin face sculpture, “Speak to me! The greatest of the four founders!”
As Tom Snake’s prayer fell, the mechanism of the Slytherin face sculpture was activated. The mouth on the dead monkey’s face gradually opened, and then a thick and large dark green giant snake swam out of the mouth of the face sculpture. “This is a basilisk bred by Lord Slytherin a thousand years ago. You can’t resist it! Kill them!”
“Hmph! A desperate resistance!” Harley snorted coldly, and then released the original succubus and all her momentum. The mere basilisk was just an inferior imitation of the Medusa, the snake-haired monster in the legend of the Age of Gods. How could it withstand the pressure of a high-level demon? That’s why just as it was about to move, it was shocked and twitched on the ground like a large loach stranded.
“This is impossible! What the hell are you?” Tom didn’t recognize any demons. To them, these were just legends and could not be trusted. “Even if you can suppress the basilisk, you can’t do anything to me!”
“Hey…” Lin Zihan looked at Tom as if he was a fool. “You think I know your Horcrux, but don’t you know how to destroy it? Harry burned it with hellfire!”
Harley obeyed the order and casually took out the bone wand, and with a wave, a ball of hellfire fell on the notebook.
“No! No! No!————” The notebook was finally burned to ashes amid Tom’s screams.
This karmic fire sounds powerful, but in fact, to put it bluntly, it is a fire that uses sin and resentment as fuel. This fire is vicious and inextinguishable, and it fights poison with poison, and restrains all dark and evil things. Once it locks on the target, it will never go out until the evil and sinful things are burned to ashes. Even the devil as the manipulator has to be careful, after all, the devil itself is an evil creature, and if you are not careful, you may be burned to ashes.
After Tom was dealt with, his eyes turned to Ginny. Ginny had been awakened by Hermione by feeding her a little succubus blood. Although she had not yet grown wings and a tail, two young horns had already emerged from her thick hair, and her eyebrows also showed a charming and sexy look. Hermione had rescued Ginny during the battle just now, and told her part of the whole story in a shoddy way. After listening, Ginny looked at the people at the scene with both happiness and sadness. She was deceived by the evil man, and her family members who lived with her day and night did not find out. As a result, her new best friends and their “masters?” found something wrong; she was kidnapped and controlled by the evil man and her life was hanging by a thread. Her former beloved family members were nowhere to be seen, and it was her new best friends and sisters who rushed to rescue her regardless of their own safety.
“Ginny, you’ve also discovered that your sisters are demons, followers of the Supreme Demon Lord Barry: Lust Witches and High-level Succubi. And it was me, the Lust Witch Hermione, who woke you up just now and fed you with blood, so you can no longer be a human being.” Hermione coaxed, “I wonder if you are willing to abandon everything you have and become a demon like your sisters, become a follower of the Supreme Demon, join our happy demon family, and serve the Supreme Demon Lord for life?”
Before school started, Ginny almost broke up with her family, and now her family didn’t come to rescue her. Compared to the demons, they first took her out to play, then comforted and cared for her when she was sad, and then rescued her when she was in danger. Ginny thought she could see clearly who was stronger and who was weaker, who was superior and who was inferior. In addition, Ginny, who had already become half-demon, had a natural liking for demons, so Ginny agreed without hesitation. “Although my sisters are demons, they love me, protect me, and save me. Compared with those Weasleys who humiliated me, forced me, and ignored my safety, they are angels in my mind. I am willing to become a demon, become a family member of my sisters, and serve the Supreme Devil with my sisters.”
“Then Ginny, please be patient and let your sisters help you leave your human body and become a demon!” After saying that, Hermione took out a ritual magic knife.
“Okay! Ginny believes in her sisters.” Ginny looked at the magic knife stabbing towards her chest but she was surprisingly not afraid.
Ginny’s connection with her human body was severed, her soul was extracted, and the soul of the suppressed basilisk was also extracted. Ginny’s half-demon body was put into the mouth of the basilisk corpse, and her soul was put into the brain of the basilisk corpse. Then Lin Zihan threw the basilisk corpse containing Ginny’s half-demon body and Ginny’s soul into the basilisk blood pool. The blood pool seemed to be boiling, and the huge basilisk disappeared in the blood pool in a short while, and the boiling blood pool also subsided.
After a while, a small snake with crystal clear scales like gemstones and a red and green body as thick as a wrist swam out of the blood pool while spitting out its tongue. After swimming out, it turned into a petite but curvy girl in the secret room, almost naked but with red and green translucent scales covering her private parts, such as neck, chest, waist, thighs, and ankles. The crystal scales covered her private parts but made her look more sexy and attractive. Then the girl turned the scales into a red and green gauze dress, which was half-revealing and fully showed her seductive charm. This was the new snake demon Ginny.
Ginny, who had completely become a demon, had completely converted to Lin Zihan. Although she was now in human form, she hugged Lin Zihan like a water snake without saying a word, licking her pink lips with her scarlet tongue, and staring at Lin Zihan with her snake eyes infatuatedly. In the end, Hermione and Harry couldn’t help but pull Ginny away, and the three girls played together, a beautiful scene of love. After the play, the three demon girls turned back into human form and changed their clothes back to sexy school uniforms, and the four of them returned to the ground together.
Later, the four found the professors and explained the whole story after the deletions, which shocked the professors again and again. Old Dumbledore, who had originally planned to send Phoenix Fawkes to rescue, was extremely depressed because he didn’t make his presence felt this time. The Weasleys rushed over after learning that Ginny had been rescued, but when they asked Ginny about her well-being, Ginny slapped their hands away and said, “What were you doing earlier?” Although she said it briefly, the resentment and anger accumulated in her eyes were about to erupt. Then Ginny glanced at the Weasleys indifferently, twisted her slender waist and walked away with enchanting steps without looking back.
Finally, Lin Zihan, who secretly manipulated everything, comforted the Weasley family and said that Ginny and Harry had a good relationship with Hermione, so they should live in Williams Castle first. In the end, the helpless Weasleys really didn’t know how to save Ginny’s relationship with them, so they had to agree to Lin Zihan’s suggestion. It is said that Molly later held a family criticism meeting for Arthur’s insults to you, and scolded Arthur. Arthur, who was originally a henpecked husband, knew that it was he who caused Ginny to break up with everyone, so he could only bear it honestly.
As for Dobby’s plan in the original book, which seemed to save Harry but actually meant to murder him, how could he stop the succubus Harry? Harry had already captured him. As for Lucius, whose trick was shattered, he was also embarrassed by Old Dumbledore who was looking for Harry to talk about what happened. Harry’s statement also successfully fooled Old Dumbledore who was roaming around and not participating in the team battle. So far, the secret room incident has basically come to an end.
After the end of the semester, Lin Zihan gathered several senior demon girls under his command and told them that he planned to explore the new world. During his absence, they should assist his clones in finding new targets for development and gradually establish and spread the belief in demons among Muggles. If they are unsure, they can contact the Crystal Palace.
Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him whom he had finally gotten, Lin Zihan was really reluctant to let her go!
Chapter 35: New World – Genshin Impact! (Old Version)
PS: Because I have been playing Genshin Impact during this period, I will write about Genshin Impact first in the new world. As for Hogwarts, I can’t grasp the daily plot well, so I will write about it later. But I will definitely not stop. At least Voldemort has to be killed. As for when to kill him, it depends on the situation. Thank you for your understanding.
——————————Sorry for the dividing line——————————
After explaining things to his devil sisters, Lin Zihan prepared to use the two-dimensional time travel scroll.
“Little demon! I’m ready! Please use the 2D Crossing Scroll for me!”
“Okay! Master!” As the little demon responded, the familiar vortex gradually opened in front of Lin Zihan’s eyes. The second time through felt much better than the first time. Perhaps I had adapted to it a little. Or was it because the system had improved? After a journey that might be long or short, Lin Zihan was about to reach the destination of this journey. After a violent turbulence, Lin Zihan’s vision suddenly became wider. In the distance, there appeared a huge tree rooted in the endless sea.
The trees are silver-grey, with branches connected by bubble-like leaves. On the blue-black sea where the roots are deeply rooted, there are also leaf-like but more broken bubbles floating. Through these bubbles, which are either complete and crystal clear or broken and illusory, you can see all kinds of similar yet different worlds.
Seeing this, Lin Zihan was thoughtful, “Little Demon, this is not the tree of imaginary numbers and the sea of ​​​​quantum, right?”
“Oh! Master! You guessed it right! We have entered the Mihoyo Universe and are about to reach our destination, Teyvat in Genshin Impact.”
‘But why didn’t we reach the destination directly this time, but entered the Mihoyo Universe first?’
“Because this world has a grand and relatively complete worldview, when the destination is part of a vast worldview, you will first enter the universe of that worldview and then lock on to the exact world. In addition, Master, this time you will be given a special identity that matches the worldview of the destination. The initial landing point is Mondstadt. We are about to arrive at the station. Please fasten your seat belts. I’m sick, please hold the handrails!” After saying this, he accelerated rapidly.
‘Hey! Where are the seat belts? Where are the handrails? Do you think this is real public transportation?’
During the conversation between Lin Zihan and Xiao Mo, Lin Zihan passed through a world bubble membrane and entered the world called Teyvat. Soon, Lin Zihan’s express train arrived at the station, but it did not land completely. When Lin Zihan looked down, he could see from afar that Mondstadt was under his feet, and he should be above the wind-rising land.
‘Little devil! What’s going on now?’
‘Master, in order to help you integrate into this world faster and better, you have obtained a new identity – Desire, the Devil of Desire. You will be able to use your omnipotence more smoothly, and you will have the authority to transform the other party’s God’s Eye based on the recognition and consent of the original god. Although you cannot directly give the God’s Eye to a mortal, you can give the other party the Devil’s Eye. The Devil’s Eye can be purchased through the Wishing UP Pool or the Mall. The Devil’s Eye will give one of the seven elements of wind (freedom,?), rock (contract, responsibility), thunder (eternity,?), grass (wisdom,?), fire (war, struggle), water (justice, resistance), and ice (love,?) according to the deepest wishes in the other party’s heart. The more seriously the concept corresponding to the corresponding element in the other party’s heart is distorted, the stronger the power will be.’
(Some contents have not been officially revealed yet. These are all based on the author’s personal research and speculation. Because many characters are not well-liked or Mihoyo has not filled in the holes, there are still uncertainties. The author believes that the concept of each god can be interpreted by two or more gods. Because the wishes of many characters are not just contracts or wars or justice, etc., please do not argue about unclear or controversial points. Some specific parts will be explained in the plot. Thank you for your understanding.)
‘Little demon! Help me to make ten draws in this world’s UP pool. Get some items first.’
“Yes, Master!”
‘Ding! Congratulations on obtaining: 4 Eyes of Demon, Power – Control and Manufacture of Monsters (You can refine and control species classified as monsters. The monsters you refine are absolutely loyal. You can intelligently control 10 monsters that are not refined by you at the same time. You can use the drops of corresponding monsters for refining), Power – Gaze of the Demon God (Just like Venti uses the wind to sense everything, Zhongli can punish those who break their promises with the contract. You can also do a lot through human desires), Endless Avatars (Maybe Zhongli is a man now, maybe he used to be a queen or a little loli? You can also have countless avatars, hiding in the wild, hiding in the world), Custom Template for Five-piece Set of Holy Relics (A custom template under your power, maybe it is no longer a dream to have all the terms double explosion?), Custom Template for Demon God’s Special Weapon, Item Refining EX (How can your own believer be a four-star without a special weapon! Even if the little demon agrees, you will not agree, right? You can refine special weapons for your believers and followers!)’
‘Roar, roar! Pretty good! As for my own special weapon… It’s set as a magic book, and its true name is – Truth of Confusion and Nightmare, main attribute: basic attack power 565, secondary attribute: critical hit rate 50%, Refined Five: Each combo has a 70% chance to double its own critical hit rate and critical hit damage, up to five times. After reaching five times, the value will be maintained until it is determined to be out of combat. Hahahaha! As for the holy relics… The Flower of Life is – Demon’s Withered Flower: HP 4780, the Feather of Death is – Demon’s Withered Wings: Attack Power 311, the Sands of Time are – Demon’s Cursed Dial: Random, the Cup of Void is – Demon’s Intoxicated Lamp: Random, the Crown of Reason is – Demon’s Coronation of Corruption: Random, two-piece set (Divine Punishment): Causes a random elemental reaction to all hostile targets within 10 positions around, and the fixed element proficiency of this reaction is 800. Four-piece set (Endless desire, devour human ethics!): When releasing the elemental burst, the highest value of the item will be added as the basis, and all other items with lower values ​​will be converted into the current attack power and released in the form of range damage with the individual as the center and 20 body positions as the radius. After release, the current remaining blood volume will be reduced by 4/5, and the average speed will be restored to 75% of the total blood volume within ten seconds. The recovery will stop when attacked. Special five-piece set (blood sucking): Restore 80% of the blood volume of each damage. ‘
‘Okay! Little Devil! Let me go! I’m going to start my adventure!’
Then Lin Zihan was thrown to the side of the Seven Heavens Statue in Fengqidi. Looking at the statue in front of him, which could not be said to be exactly the same as Wendy, but could only be said to be basically unrelated, Lin Zihan showed a wicked smile. After all, the free Mondstadt has too many restrictions! Those who are bound, liberate your desires!
Next, Lin Zihan left Fengqidi and headed towards Mondstadt. Along the way, he saw many adventurers and a number of hill camps. In the hill camps, he saw the treasure chests locked by mysterious magic that he had seen when he played Genshin Impact. Lin Zihan tried to get rid of a bunch of hills and opened a treasure chest, but there were only a few Mora and two cabbages in the box. Later, Lin Zihan opened a few more, but only a turban and some Mora were found. I really don’t know if I’m too stubborn or only Yingmei and Longge can open a lot of good things?
While walking, you can enjoy the various scenery on the land which is much wider than that in the game. The trees are swaying their branches in the breeze, the windmill chrysanthemums are spinning in the wind, and the dandelion seeds are blown farther away by the wind. It is really a great place to retire!
Chapter 36: The First Target——Barbara Go! (Old Version)
Gradually, Lin Zihan walked to the intersection of the Whispering Forest and the bridgehead at the gate of Mondstadt. Just as Lin Zihan was about to walk onto the bridge, he saw a petite nun walking out of Mondstadt from afar. The little nun was wearing a white nun’s skirt and a white nun’s hat. The skirt and hat were decorated with some sky blue, navy blue and gold patterns, which made the little nun’s clothes look even whiter. The calves wrapped in white pantyhose were exposed from under the nun’s skirt. With the decorations on the ankles and the black shoes on the little feet, the little nun looked pure, cute and unreasonable, which made Lin Zihan have the urge to defile her.
This little nun is the famous idol known to everyone in Mondstadt – Barbara. With her lovely looks, pure temperament, gentle smile, moving voice and other attractive elements, she is loved by almost all Mondstadt people and has a large group of idle and brainless fans.
Barbara quickly crossed the bridge, looked around as if she was hiding from something dangerous, and headed towards Qingquan Town, a village outside Mond City. Not long after Barbara left, a sneaky man in yellow clothes was seen following Barbara not far away. Lin Zihan recalled that the man must be Albert, the number one crazy fan of Barbara’s fan club.
Seeing this, Lin Zihan gave up the idea of ​​entering Mondstadt first and followed Albert.
Lin Zihan chased Albert who was chasing Barbara and gradually passed through Qingquan Town and Cangfeng Highlands and came to the vicinity of Benlang Territory. Lin Zihan remembered that in Barbara’s invitation event, Barbara and the traveler came to Benlang Territory to collect hook fruit as medicine for the patients, but this time, perhaps because the traveler had not come yet, Barbara went alone, oh, and Albert followed.
This is a good opportunity! Lin Zihan planned to intervene and take the opportunity to win Barbara’s favor and prepare to seduce Barbara. While Barbara was looking for hook fruit, Lin Zihan found a group of hillbillies at the end of the path and injected some magic energy into them, causing them to go crazy and also evolving one of the hillbilly thugs into a hillbilly rock helmet king. Then, the eight hillbillies rushed to the location of Barbara and Albert according to Lin Zihan’s instructions with red eyes.
Albert, who was following quietly, had never seen such a crazy scene before. He was immediately frightened and screamed in panic. Barbara, who was still busy looking for the hook fruit, was also shocked, not only for the hills, but also for the perverted follower Albert, who she thought she had gotten rid of. Facing the fierce and crazy hills, even Barbara, who was not good at fighting, had to resist quickly. However, facing the hills strengthened by Lin Zihan, especially with a Rock Helmet King, Barbara was really helpless. Albert had already taken advantage of the hills being attracted by Barbara’s water element attack and ran away screaming under Barbara’s understanding but sad eyes.
Yes, although Barbara knew that Albert was just an ordinary person without the Eye of God, and could only run away in such a situation, it was hard for Barbara to accept that Albert left her favorite idol without even saying hello. At least he should have run away to call for support. Soon, Barbara was in a state of battle damage. Her nun skirt was torn and tattered, revealing the scenery under her skirt. Her white silk pantyhose also had holes of various sizes scratched in her stumbling movement, revealing her white and delicate legs, which looked pitiful and charming.
At this time, the Hill Rock Helmet King began to accumulate power. Seeing that Barbara was about to die under the furious blow of the Hill Rock Helmet King, Lin Zihan saw that the time had come, so he took out a Demon Eye and hung it on his side, acting as a special God’s Eye. Then, in Barbara’s desperate eyes, like a hero descending from the sky on auspicious clouds, he took out a strange magic book – the truth of confusion and nightmares, and sent out a blood-red water elemental water blade with a bloody smell, repelling the Hill Rock Helmet King who was close at hand. Next, Lin Zihan played the role of a hero saving a beautiful woman very well, taking care of all the hills with minor injuries, and half-hugging Barbara, who was still lying on the ground with weak legs.
Barbara, who felt an unprecedented sense of security, could not help but burst into tears in Lin Zihan’s arms. She cried for a long time, and only stopped sobbing after Lin Zihan’s clothes were soaked. Seeing herself leaning on Lin Zihan’s arms like this, Barbara blushed immediately, but was bewitched by Lin Zihan’s handsomeness and forgot to leave Lin Zihan’s arms for a moment.
“Thank you! Thank you for saving me! I am Sister Barbara from the West Wind Church in Mondstadt. Thank you very much for saving me!” Barbara’s face blushed as she kept thanking Lin Zihan.
“Oh my, that was really dangerous just now! Such a lovely girl can’t die at the hands of ugly hill people! I will be very sad if that happens!” Lin Zihan said as he took Barbara to sit on a tree stump. “Hello, lovely Miss Barbara. I am a volunteer traveler who travels around Teyvat. You can call me Lin Zihan.”
“Lin, Lin Zihan, brother…” After hearing Lin Zihan’s slightly teasing self-introduction, Barbara’s little face blushed even more, and she was about to turn into a steam girl.
“Ms. Barbara, although you have the Eye of God, it seems that you are not good at fighting! You’d better not go out so far alone next time!” Lin Zihan warned while Barbara was treating the two, “Besides, it’s not just the monsters that are dangerous. I think I saw a shameless villain who abandoned Miss Barbara and ran away alone!”
“Well, that’s Mr. Albert. He doesn’t have the Eye of God…” Barbara tried to defend Albert.
“But anyone who abandons others and runs away without saying a word must be a despicable and shameless person!” Lin Zihan interrupted Barbara and tapped her fair and delicate forehead as a punishment. “And Miss Barbara did not realize her mistake! She should not have traveled so far alone! The church should have knights to protect her! It seems that Miss Barbara is a little naughty!”
“Despicable… shameless…” Under Lin Zihan’s charm, Barbara’s consciousness was gradually affected, “Albert is so despicable and shameless!”
“Yes! That’s right! Miss Barbara, remember to stay away from that kind of villain!” Seeing Barbara’s eyes gradually filled with resentment, Lin Zihan smiled with satisfaction, then he took out the pre-prepared mechanical treasure chest containing the devil’s set of holy relics and handed it to Barbara, “Since Miss Barbara may not be obedient, please accept this. This is a set of holy relics left by a mysterious demon god that I obtained in a secret realm, but since I am not the destined person, I cannot open this treasure chest. Miss Barbara, you try it! The holy relics you have now should be very ordinary!”
“This! This is! A five-star holy relic! No! It’s too valuable! I can’t accept it!” Under Lin Zihan’s arrangement, Barbara became the person who was destined to open the treasure chest.
“Take it! Otherwise, if Miss Barbara encounters danger again next time and I am not around to protect her, Miss Barbara will be in danger!” Lin Zihan asked Barbara to accept the set of holy relics in a decisive manner. Barbara looked at Lin Zihan with a moved face, but she did not notice that this set of extremely powerful holy relics was unexpectedly and coincidentally very suitable for Barbara. The main attributes of sand, cup and crown are all life, and the sub-attributes seem to be deliberately designed, all of which are elemental charging efficiency, attack power percentage, health percentage and health value. Even the levels are full level. This is all designed!
But Barbara was immersed in Lin Zihan’s tenderness and didn’t care about these things at all. She took off all the four-star girl suits she was wearing and replaced them with this suspicious five-star devil suit.
Chapter 37: Arrival at Mondstadt (Old Version)
‘Ding! Sign in important person – Barbara Gunnhild, congratulations on obtaining: Sky Book Template (can be modified into a special weapon through the template), Beautiful Boy B, Devil Points: 250’
——————————Barbara’s dividing line——————————
Barbara, who was equipped with the “Evil and Confused Demon” series of holy relics, felt a strong and substantial force sweeping through her body. This was a feeling she had never experienced before. She might still be good at healing, but she knew that as long as she wanted, she could cause extremely terrible damage in a short period of time. Barbara smiled foolishly as she felt her new power. From Lin Zihan’s perspective, she could see that Barbara’s eyes were empty and flashing with a strange and evil red light.
After a while, Barbara came back to her senses and looked at Lin Zihan who was still hugging her, and felt a faint warmth and intimacy. In fact, this was due to the connection between the Demon Set and the Demon of Desire, but the naive Barbara thought it was her gratitude and dependence on the hero who saved her.
After a short rest, Lin Zihan hugged Barbara and slowly moved towards the gate of Mondstadt. The waist of the damaged nun’s skirt was torn, and Lin Zihan could clearly feel Barbara’s delicate and smooth skin, the touch of her fingertips. If it were the original Barbara, she would have dodged even if she was facing the hero who saved her, but the demon suit strengthened Barbara’s closeness to Lin Zihan and weakened Barbara’s defense against Lin Zihan, so when faced with the close contact between herself and Lin Zihan that was obviously beyond the limit, Barbara just blushed but did not break away.
“Barbara! Barbara! Are you okay?” Suddenly a fiery red figure rushed over, anxiously asking about Barbara’s condition while groping around her body, trying to see if she was injured. However, those wounds had already healed under Barbara’s treatment.
“Amber! It’s okay! I’m fine! It was Brother Lin Zihan who saved me!” The visitor turned out to be Amber, the scout knight of the Knights of Favonius.
“Excuse me! Hello, I’m Amber, the scout knight of the Knights of Favonius. Thank you very much for helping Barbara!” After hearing Barbara’s explanation, Amber hurriedly introduced herself and expressed her gratitude to Lin Zihan. “I wonder what happened to those hillbillies? Because I’m a scout knight, I arrived faster than the knights led by Kaeya and Eula. I heard from Albert that there is even a Hillbilly Rock Helmet King?”
“Albert? That despicable bastard! I must beat him to death!” When Barbara heard Albert’s name, the hatred in her eyes almost burst out. Amber, who had never seen Barbara so angry, was shocked. “He followed me with bad intentions at first, but when he met the Hillichul people, he just abandoned me and ran away!”
“Barbara, calm down! Calm down! I’ll tell Captain Jean! Calm down! Calm down!” Amber had never seen Barbara so angry that her cute facial features were distorted, so she had to comfort her quickly.
“Hello Amber, I’m Lin Zihan, a traveler who is traveling around the entire continent of Teyvat.” When Barbara tried to calm down her anger, Lin Zihan introduced himself, “It was really thrilling. If I had arrived a little later, Miss Barbara would have been finished. Although there were not many of these hillbillies, they were very crazy and completely irrational. But I have wiped them out.”
“That’s good. It seems that you are very capable, Lin Zihan!” The outgoing Amber was very enthusiastic.
As they were talking, the other knights led by Kaeya and Eula came over. Amber and Barbara explained the situation to them, and they also thanked Lin Zihan. Albert, who followed the knights, was caught. Barbara hit Albert in the face with a big punch with anger, shocking the knights around. Perhaps Barbara regarded Albert as an enemy and triggered the passive of the holy relic, Heaven’s Punishment. Thunder and fire appeared one after another, and the overload reaction almost killed Albert directly. Amber Kaeya quickly pulled Barbara away, and the group of people were terrified.
——————————Return to city dividing line——————————
‘Ding! Sign in for important tasks Amber, Kaeya, Eula, Qin, Lisa, congratulations on obtaining: Sky Wings Template, Sky Blade Template, When the Pine Sounds Template, Wind Eagle Sword Template, Leadership Temperament B, Noble Temperament B, Witch’s Wisdom B, Demon Points: 1750’
“Little Demon, show me the current panel.”
‘bite!’
Host: Lin Zihan (This world is: Devil of Desire – Di Zhai’er)
Age: 21 (birthday May 11)
Bloodline: Demonic Bloodline (+Shadow Demon+Succubus+Blood Demon+Soul Demon+Heart Demon) Perception: 100
Skills: Demon Basic Magic, Detective Eyes, Whisper of Succubus, Snake Control, Battle Rage, Hogwarts Basic Course LV: 5, Talisman of Breaking All Rings, Secret Method of the Age of Gods – High-speed Divine Words, Common Sense Replacement, Evil Thoughts Breed the Heart of Demons, Golden Rule B, Power – The Attention of the Demon God, Endless Incarnation, Item Refining EX, Power – Control and Creation of Monsters, Beautiful Boy B, Aristocratic Temperament B, Leadership Temperament B, Aristocratic Temperament B, Witch’s Wisdom B,
Godhead/Spiritual Base: Witch – Medea (equivalent to Devouring)
Demon followers: Succubus Harley, Soul Demon Penelope, Soul Demon Luna, Snake Demon Ginny
Seven Deadly Sins Witches: Hermione Lilith Elotesme Lucelia Granger Williams [Witch of Lust (Obsession Fruit, Demon Basic Magic Collection, Witch – Medea Heroic Spirit, God Age Secret – High Speed ​​Divine Word, “Harry Potter” World Basic Spells Collection, “Harry Potter” World Black Magic Collection), Succubus Blood Pool, Seven Deadly Sins Witch Series “Lust Witch” Set (This set mainly includes a weakened version of Lust Power, Witch Exclusive Weapon – Lust Whip, Lust Witch Skin Special Effects – Enchanting Fantasy Color)],
Treasures: Harmless Mask, Demon’s Eyes*3
Special props: universal clothing, “Harry Potter” world “Herb Encyclopedia”, “Harry Potter” world basic spells encyclopedia, “Harry Potter” world black magic collection, demon basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, “Harry Potter” world basic magic encyclopedia sharing set, Hogwarts Library full set of optimization details”, the devil’s crystal palace, the mother blood pool of the seven demon races, universal seed capsules, magic potion crystal bottles, zoos, alchemy tables, spoof props packs, medical guides, sky book templates, sky wings templates, sky blade templates, when the pine sounds templates, wind eagle sword templates
Special weapon: Magic book, true name is – the truth of confusion and nightmare,
Holy Relics: Flower of Life – Demon’s Withered Flower, Feather of Death – Demon’s Withered Wings, Sand of Time – Demon’s Cursed Dial, Cup of Void – Demon’s Intoxicated Cup, Crown of Reason – Demon’s Coronation of Corruption
Xiaomo’s comment: The continent of Teyvat is a magical world with a relatively complete worldview. There are many girls in it waiting for the favor of their masters. Take your first step in Mondstadt!
——————————The dividing line for returning to the city——————————
Lin Zihan arrived at Mondstadt under the escort of the knights. It was the first stop of his Teyvat trip. Compared with the Mondstadt in the game, the real Mondstadt was much bigger, but at a glance, the general layout was not much different. He walked through the staircase pedestrian street and the square, walked up the stairs, and finally met the acting leader Qin and the librarian Lisa in the office of the leader of the Knights.
It can be seen that Qin was very worried about her own sister. When she saw Barbara’s full battle suit, she rushed Barbara to the church for examination, and Lin Zihan explained to Qin what happened. In the cordial and friendly talks, Qin expressed her deep gratitude to Lin Zihan for rescuing Barbara, and provided Lin Zihan with a free luxury apartment as a place to live in Mondstadt as a thank you. Both sides had a good impression of each other. . . . . . What’s wrong with this journalistic tone?
Chapter 38: Nightmare of Desire (Old Version)
In the next few days, Lin Zihan took a good look around Mondstadt. Like the Western-style buildings on Earth, it has a different aesthetic. The free residents also have many strange unfreedoms. This is the city of phoenixes and pastoral songs. During this period, Lin Zihan also met the famous Mondstadt figures, the all-purpose maid Noelle and the unlucky fire god Bennett. One of them was either helping or on the way to help, and the other was either in trouble or on the way to trouble. At the Catherine counter of the Adventurer’s Association, he also met the middle school girl Fischl (Little Amy), but Catherine is really an extremely sophisticated doll.
According to the information Lin Zihan had inquired about, the Wind Dragon had come to cause trouble recently, but it seemed that no one had seen the blonde traveler. It seemed that although Yingmei and Longge had not yet come to Mondstadt, they should be coming soon. So Lin Zihan was not in a hurry. He hung out at the Deer Hunter Restaurant, Angel’s Gift, and Cat’s Tail Tavern every day, tasting Mondstadt’s special food and wine. The special flavor of the little cat Diona was really great! Although her ingredients seemed strange at first glance, she was worthy of being someone who was instructed by the Spring Water Fairy. However, this talent also made Diona’s wish of winning – destroying Mondstadt Wine Industry, unable to be completed. What a bad fate.
‘Ding! Sign in important characters Noelle, Bennett, Diona, Fischl, congratulations on obtaining: Blessing of Pure Water Spirit A, Housework All-Round B, Doom EX (What the hell is this rule-level doom? Thanks to the little demon and the system, the owner can control this doom, maybe use it to make traps? Please note! The bestowal of doom is limited by the current world, and may not be completely lethal, but it is no problem to cause disability), Fantasy Manifestation B, Demon Points: 1000’
‘Imagination Manifestation? This is too good! According to the classification of these four skills, I should have gotten it from Little Amy! The potential of Chuunibyou is really endless! Although it’s a bit of a pity that there is only B, it’s normal. B is already the top among the Teyvat original gods. Above them are the Seven Gods or even the Heavenly Law. And Misfortune EX, you are worthy of it, Bennett! Xiaomo, what does the Rule Level mean?’
‘Master, the rule level means that as long as it is specified or set, it will be effective. In other words, it is a sure-hit attack that cannot be dodged, blocked, or offset.’
“Hmm… It seems like it can clear out small monsters or something? It’s a bit useless, and it’s not fatal. But if it was fatal, Bennett would have died long ago.”
‘So now let’s sort it out. In addition to Barbara who is currently in the process of being seduced, the reserve group can include: Fischl, Eula, and Diona. I’m not sure about Noelle. In terms of difficulty, Noelle is actually similar to Barbara, but Barbara is very simple and has a deep obsession. She wants to be as good as Jean, but Noelle can’t join the Knights because she is too kind. She doesn’t lack strength or anything like that. It doesn’t seem to be easy to deal with. Forget it, don’t consider Noelle for now, let’s slowly seduce Barbara and the other four. As for the traveler, it’s best to be Yingmei. In that case, hehehehe… . …
————————The dividing line of Barbara’s boudoir————————
It was a dark and windy night. . . . . .
In a room of the Gunhild family, even though it was the middle of the night, candles were still burning. Through the windows and curtains, one could vaguely see the flickering candlelight inside the room, and a petite figure was doing something on the bed inside the room.
If there were other people in the house, they would see Barbara, leaning on the bed in a light nightgown, with a golden glow in her hands. It turned out that Barbara summoned the Demon Set that Lin Zihan gave her. Barbara held the five holy relics of the Demon Set in her palms, looked at the Demon Set with her azure eyes, and smiled foolishly on her pretty face. Barbara recalled Lin Zihan’s heroic rescue of the beauty a few days ago. She was the little princess who was saved. This was a romantic scene that many young girls looked forward to! Although she was forced by her sister to rest at home these days and couldn’t see Brother Lin Zihan, it was a pity, but as long as she looked at the Demon Set, it was as if Brother Lin Zihan was with her. The powerful power of the Demon Set was absolutely incomparable to her original four-star girl set. Not only was the entry excellent, but the passive was also very strong. When the Demon Set was integrated into her body, Barbara, who was wrapped in power, seemed to be tightly hugged by Lin Zihan, just like when she was injured.
“Ah!” Barbara blushed after being awakened by her fantasy that was about to be restricted. If it were in an animation, Barbara’s head would be spraying steam and turning into a steam princess. After forcibly calming down, Barbara put the demon set into her body and the girl set in the box. She didn’t want others to know about the gift that Brother Lin Zihan gave her. It was not easy to fool Sister Qin before! Then she fell asleep peacefully while feeling the power that seemed to be protected by Lin Zihan.
————————The dividing line of Barbara’s dream————————
“Are you my destined one? A little girl!” Barbara opened her eyes from a strange space, and in confusion, she heard a voice that sounded like a man, a woman, and yet not a human. Barbara looked in the direction of the voice, and to her surprise, she saw herself! However, the person in front of her was wearing a black nightgown that was very similar to hers, with a high slit at the thigh, exposing her back. She looked seductive, with sexy makeup, and her eyes revealed malice and evil, an expression she would never have. If I had to say it, it was like my dark self.
“Who are you? Where is this place? Why do you look like me?” Barbara asked these three soul-searching questions.
“Don’t be nervous, little girl. This is your dream. And I am the demon of desire – Dizhel. As for this face, it is naturally imitated from you!” In fact, this was actually Lin Zihan interfering with Barbara’s dream.
“Demon of Desire? What do you want from me? And you are dressing up like me, so shameless!” Barbara was stunned by Dizel’s outfit. She couldn’t imagine herself dressed in such a erotic way.
“Emmmmm… Where should I start? You are carrying that set of holy relics, right? Holy relics – the evil and confusing demon suit! That is my relic.” Dizel explained, “During the Demon War, I died quickly because I was not good at fighting, but I am the Demon of Desire! Even monsters, demons or heavenly principles must have more or less desires, so in the final analysis I am immortal. But it is hard to say when I will regain consciousness. So before I fell into a complete sleep, I condensed some seeds of desire and scattered them all over the continent of Teyvat, waiting for people to discover them. When the destined person who discovers the seeds of desire opens the treasure chest that the seeds of desire have turned into, he will get the demon suit holy relics made of the seeds of desire and part of my consciousness. Of course, it may also be weapons or other things that they want and desire.”
“So I can get this set of relics because I want it?” Barbara was skeptical.
“You probably desire power or growth, right? But maybe you’re not very aggressive, otherwise you would have gotten a weapon.” Di Zail explained, “As for this outfit? It’s also what you expected! The me now is completely formed by your desires. This mature and sexy look is what you expect! Look at these breasts and this figure.”
“My…desire…” Barbara blushed, not daring to admit it, but if she looked closely, she could see that Black Barbara’s figure and height were better than hers, as if she had grown up a little, “I hope…”
“Yes! I need people’s desires to restore and condense my demon body, so I won’t harm you. Just tell me your wish boldly. As long as it’s not too outrageous, I can help you fulfill it! This way I can recover faster!” Di Zhai’er coaxed.
Chapter 39: Barbara’s Wish (Old Version)
“My wish?” After hearing Di Zail’s words, several images flashed through Barbara’s mind. There was the image of herself practicing swordsmanship as a child in the hope of becoming stronger but failing, the image of herself becoming a nun to heal people, the image of herself becoming an idol to perform for everyone, the image of herself admiring her sister’s heroic figure, the image of herself being hugged by Lin Zihan’s brother. For a moment, it was difficult to choose. When she thought about how much stronger she was now, she decided, “I… have someone I like… He saved me before…” It was the first time Barbara told someone what was in her heart, and she was so shy!
“Wow! A hero saving a beautiful girl? What an old-fashioned but timeless plot!” Di Zail exclaimed, “Do you mind if I use your memory to see what he looks like?”
After getting Barbara’s consent, Di Zhai’er saw Lin Zihan’s appearance, “Wow! What a handsome guy! This is the process! Ugh! That Albert is a disgusting scum!” After Di Zhai’er finished reading, he summed it up and said, “Well! This wish is not difficult, but it is not easy either!”
“Why! What’s the problem?” Barbara was worried.
“In fact, it was him who got the treasure chest of desire! And his Eye of God, he should have obtained it from my ruins!” Di Zail explained, “The pattern of the Eye of God is the pattern of desire that I represent. In fact, this kind of Eye of God should not appear, but since it appeared, there is only one reason – his attributes are too compatible with mine, which means that he also has vigorous and surging desires!”
“What does this mean?” Barbara asked puzzled.
“To make an analogy, he is a ferocious wolf, and you are just a simple and cute little sheep. You can’t satisfy his appetite!” Di Zhai’er described in detail, “In the future, he will definitely be surrounded by a large group of beautiful women. Are you sure you want to fall into the tiger’s mouth?”
“But… I really like him! That sense of security…” Di Zail’s persuasion seemed to have no effect, but in fact it secretly further eliminated Barbara’s defense against her. After all, how could someone who could persuade her be a bad person? “And didn’t you just describe Brother Lin Zihan as a wolf?”
“Is that the point? Well… since you’ve made up your mind, you’d better be prepared to fall into the abyss!” Lin Zihan’s incarnation Di Zail was very satisfied with the position he had created in Barbara’s heart. However, in order to prevent any more trouble, he made a decisive conclusion, “You must learn to become a fierce but cute and sexy little she-wolf to accompany him. Otherwise, you will gradually drift further and further away and eventually lose sight of his back and be gradually abandoned!”
“I…” Barbara was a little confused, but when she thought of the scene of being abandoned by Brother Lin Zihan, she decided, “Please help me! I want to be a little she-wolf who can follow Brother Lin Zihan! Please teach me!”
“Hmm! You are very motivated! Then, Di Zhaier’s class will start next!” In the next few days, since people were not allowed to go out, Barbara kept learning from Di Zhaier in her dreams, “You need to change your outfit! Although you are cute and petite, cuteness is just a plus point, and sexiness is the decisive factor! So your figure and temperament must also change! You have a lot to learn and change! What comes next is a difficult and long process!”
At first, Barbara found it hard to accept the bold outfits that Dizel showed her in her dream, so Dizel could only reduce the difficulty and let Barbara dress up a little bit smaller to let Barbara adapt little by little. But in fact, the difficulty is not that great, because Teyvat is still very open, and there are many girls in Mondstadt who dress boldly, so as long as it is not too out of the ordinary, Barbara can adapt quickly. Compared with the real time, there is a long time for teaching in the dream, so after the first night, Barbara has adapted to and learned many strange styles of clothes. There is no time in the dream. When the first Dizel class ended, Barbara was even a little dazed and uncomfortable.
When Barbara woke up, she saw a suspicious blood-colored object in front of her. She recalled what Dizel had said, “In order to help you better adapt to the outfits I taught you, you need to dress according to these styles in your life. But in order to prevent you from suddenly buying a lot of clothes of different styles than before and attracting too much attention, I used my power to condense a ball of desire mud for you. You integrate it into your God’s Eye, and you can use it to transform it into various clothes according to your ideas. However, I have set a basic value for the desire mud, which is the new scale you should adapt to now. If it does not meet the standard, the desire mud will automatically adjust. See you tonight…”
Barbara hesitated for a moment as she looked at the fist-sized blood-red suspicious object in front of her, but she still took off her Water God’s Eye from her Wandering Movement and stuffed it in. After a while of squirming, the Desire Mud merged into the God’s Eye. The current God’s Eye had a subtle and evil blood-colored glow compared to the blue representing the water element before. Barbara held the God’s Eye doubtfully, thinking about the white nun’s clothes she usually wore. Streams of Desire Mud that looked far more than the Desire Mud she had just seen squirmed out of the God’s Eye and spread along Barbara’s white and delicate wrist to her whole body. To Barbara’s surprise, the white nightgown she was originally wearing was swallowed up by the Desire Mud.
Originally, Barbara didn’t believe that basic values ​​would change by themselves, but when she saw the nun’s uniform formed by the Mud of Desire, she was stunned. The skirt, which originally reached the knees, was shortened to 15 centimeters above the knees; the long sleeves disappeared, replaced by black lace gloves; the shoulders and back of the originally serious skirt were exposed; the rigorous false neckline disappeared, replaced by a halter-neck rivet collar; the base color of the originally white nun skirt turned black; the original blue and navy blue stripes turned blood red; the original nun skirt was made of lace, and the light white flesh color could be seen through the thin skirt; the original white tights turned into blood red suspender stockings; the thick heels that were only two or three centimeters high turned into six or seven centimeters black high heels; the original ankle decorations turned into golden anklets with golden bells; the original white nun hat turned black, with a golden cross decoration wrapped in northern snow-colored stripes; the delicate earlobes that originally had no ornaments were hung with blood-red pupil-like gems hung on gold chains; even the originally white nails were stained blood red.
The makeup didn’t change much, except that the rosy lips were dyed blood red by the lip gloss, and there was a little more blood-colored eyeshadow in the corners of the eyes.
Barbara was shocked by her current outfit. Who was the girl in the mirror? Barbara, who was originally cute and well-behaved, had completely changed her outfit. Outsiders would be shocked if they saw her. Barbara actually dressed up as a sexy bad girl. Even after a night of “Dizier Class”, Barbara would never dare to go out dressed like this. However, no matter how Barbara changed her style, the mud of desire would eventually form a sexy outfit that was almost the same. Even when Barbara put on her original clothes without using the mud of desire, those clothes were directly swallowed up by the gushing mud of desire!
“This style has changed so much! And I’m a nun! A nun! Give me back my nun’s dress!” That night, when Barbara was pulled into the “Dizell’s Little Classroom” again, she complained to Diizell dissatisfiedly, “This mud of desire has swallowed up all my original clothes!”
“Mondstadt is a free city-state! Barbatos is also a deity that symbolizes freedom! Why are you hiding? This is your freedom!” Dizel used his power to arouse Barbara’s desire and bewitched her, “Barbara! You are making a thorough change for your love and happiness! Barbatos, who symbolizes freedom, will definitely not blame you for this! You have to believe in the gods you believe in, and believe in yourself!”
“My freedom…” Barbara was bewitched to the point of having a hollow look in her eyes. Then she smiled with relief, but also a little crazier than before. “Yes! This is freedom! Lord Barbatos will surely understand and encourage me!”
“That’s it!” Di Zhaier continued to arrange, “Barbara, I can see that your outfit today is very sexy but it doesn’t match your figure, so today we will have a surgery to change your figure! The “Di Zhaier Little Class” starting tonight will be quite torturous, so be prepared!”
Chapter 40: The Heartbreak of the Princess of Conviction (Old Version)
From the second lesson of “Dizel Dream Class”, Barbara began her drunken and dreamy dream life. In the dream, Barbara was taught unique social etiquette and language and movement skills by Diizel. These embarrassing knowledge made Barbara, who had been bewitched, often feel embarrassed and unable to accept it. However, the body of Barbara, who was sleeping in reality, would be wrapped by the power of Diizel, who released the power through Barbara. The power of Diizel roamed around Barbara’s body, transforming Barbara’s body bit by bit, making her skin more delicate, smooth and sensitive, and her figure more enchanting, sexy and curvy.
While Barbara was studying and transforming herself tirelessly, Lin Zihan, in addition to keeping a close eye on the influence of Dizel, the artificial intelligence-like entity he had set up with his consciousness, on Barbara, was also thinking about how to reasonably start planning for his second goal.
’emmmm… The easiest one is probably Little Amy. Little Amy is unwilling to face her own growth and avoids her parents’ requirements for her maturity, so she has been immersed in her own second-year world. Even the Thunder God, who represents eternity, recognizes her and gives her the Eye of God. Perhaps this represents eternal childishness or fantasy? So to deal with Little Amy, you need to tear her fig leaf roughly and thoroughly, and then establish a new support. So first of all, you have to establish a basic relationship… ‘
After completing the calculation, Lin Zihan secretly observed Fischl, who was using his summon Oz to observe in the Adventurer’s Association. After determining the location of Fischl’s home, he quietly set up several magic array eyes near the block of Fischl’s home. These magic array eyes would quietly release and spread energy that stimulated the human mind and disturbed the reason. This kind of magic that was not any elemental energy would not be easily detected by people, and would unconsciously make people nearby become irritable, petty, withdrawn and irritable. In the next two days, Fischl could always hear all kinds of quarrels nearby on the way home or to work. Even his loving parents had quarreled several times in just two days, and the quarrels became more and more fierce. It was simply too weird.
Since Fischl is an original god, she has the amplification and protection of elemental power, so she just feels a little lonely and irritable recently, and the rest is not affected much, but the ordinary people nearby are badly affected. But Fischl, who is mainly immersed in the second-year world, is busy dealing with work and continuing to make up her own dream of the Princess of Judgment. How can she pay attention to these things? What about the “Great Fantasy Dream of All Things”; what about the “Pure Land of the Dark Night”; what about the “Night Crow, the Retinue of the Princess of Judgment”… . . . . .
But before long, even Fischl and her follower Oz, who were happy alone, found something was wrong. No matter how immature they were, or how strange the people around them were, they used to be at least respectful to each other. But now the neighbors were gradually looking at Fischl as if she was crazy, and the gossip and ridicule behind her back became louder and louder. Even the neighbor grandmother who had watched her grow up and was kind and gentle was like this. Fischl felt terrified, as if she was isolated like a monster, and her connection with reality was gradually disappearing.
Fischl’s panic grew, and after asking Oz she decided to ask her parents what was going on.
“Father! Mother! Why have the people of the Pure Land of Dark Night turned away from the Princess of Judgment? What demon’s conspiracy is this?” The sentences and words are full of Fischl’s style.
“Can you speak properly?” Fischl received cold reproach and ridicule from her parents. “You are already so old and still talking about father, emperor, mother, empress, princess, etc. It’s a joke! It’s because you are so immature that everyone avoids you and discriminates against you! You should change as soon as possible!”
“How could this happen! I’m the Princess of Judgment in the Pure Land of Dark Night, the protector of the world and the slayer of black dragons. Why don’t the residents recognize me?” Fischl had never been denied by her parents like this, nor had she been discriminated against by everyone like this.
“You are still using such childish fairy tale-like language! Do you hear me? Don’t talk like that again! Believe it or not, we will beat you up!”
“I…the Princess of Judgment will never surrender!”
“Pa!” Fischl was stunned, covering his cheek with the slap mark. This was the first time his parents hit him, on his face, but his heart felt cold and painful.
“It’s fake! It’s all fake! Where did you devils hide my father and mother? You even dressed up as them to deceive me!” Fischl rushed out of the house while crying.
“Look at that! That psycho girl!”
“She must have been taught a lesson by her parents!”
“You deserve it! What’s with all the Pure Land and Princess stuff? You’re not doing your job properly by doing these weird things!”
“Even more childish than my five-year-old son!”
“Mom! That sister is so weird!”
“Ignore that psychopath! Don’t learn from her! Do you hear me?”
“That sister is so childish! I won’t learn from her!”
The ridicule from the people on the street cut into Fischl’s heart like sharp swords, causing him to feel like bleeding.
“Oz… It’s so cold… It hurts…” Fischl squatted in the corner, tears streaming down her face. She was in Mondstadt, where it was spring all year round, so why was it so cold? It turned out that her heart was cold. “What should I do, Oz? I have nothing but you!”
“Little…sister…” Oz’s voice disappeared intermittently.
“Oz! What’s wrong with you! Are you going to leave me too?” Fischl screamed in grief, and then collapsed weakly in the corner.
Oz’s disappearance was actually because Lin Zihan blocked the space here and isolated the existence of elemental power. Therefore, Oz, who relied on the Eye of God to exist, disappeared because the Eye of God could not extract the thunder element. Originally, she would recover as long as she left here, but Fischl, who had completely lost her sense of proportion, could not have thought of this. At this time, she found that not only the last connection with this world was severed with the slap of her parents, but even the connection with the Pure Land of the Dark Night seemed to gradually disappear with the disappearance of Oz.
“Cold… so cold… it hurts… it hurts so much…” Fischl curled up and hugged her knees, sobbing.
“Oh! This breath of pain, this breath of despair!” Lin Zihan appeared in Fischl’s daze and said with a smile, “Hello, little sister!”
“Who are you…” Fischl was in extreme grief and no longer cared about her second year syndrome.
“Why are you crying so sadly?” Lin Zihan asked, “Tell me what you want to hear!”
“This…” Fischl hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of his current situation, he laughed at himself and told Lin Zihan the cause, process and outcome of the incident.
“Is that so? It must be painful to be denied recognition and to have your dreams torn apart by everyone!” Lin Zihan resonated with Fischl’s feelings, “Because you have no companions! Even if you are dreaming a fantastic and beautiful dream, you will definitely be lonely, empty and miserable when you wake up!”
“Yeah…” Tears flowed down Fischl’s cheeks. She, who was originally obsessed with her second-year dreams, only realized today that illusions are only illusions after all.
“So do you want to join us?” Lin Zihan began to persuade.
Chapter 41: Go to Hell, Little Amy! (Old Version)
“Join…you…you?” Although the communication and listening just now had made Fischl more trusting as if she was grasping at a last straw, the somewhat abrupt invitation still made Fischl feel confused and suspicious.
“Please allow me to make up for my belated self-introduction. My name is Lin Zihan. I am a visitor from another world. Currently in this world, I am an aspiring traveler who is traveling around the continent of Teyvat.” Lin Zihan introduced himself.
“Lin Zihan? Is he the traveler who saved Miss Barbara a few days ago?” Fischl had obviously heard about Lin Zihan, “But what does this have to do with joining you?”
“Hehe! These are all my superficial identities!” Lin Zihan completely sealed off this place with a barrier and revealed his true form. “I am actually the supreme demon Lin Zihan who roams across thousands of cosmic dimensions, creating despair and chaos, eroding hope and happiness, and sowing and spreading the seeds of desire! I have different incarnations and names in different worlds. In the continent of Teyvat, my human identity is the aforementioned Lin Zihan. You can also call me by the name of the devil, the devil of desire—Dizhail!”
“Are you a demon? Or a demon god?” Fischl was so shocked that her eyes widened and reddened from crying. “What do you want to do?”
“I came here to find like-minded people to become my family and spread the faith of desire!” Lin Zihan declared, “Fischl! Since your family, your friends, your followers, and your dreams no longer belong to you and have completely turned into illusions, then face up to their meanness and cruelty! Also face up to your sorrow and loneliness! You have nothing as a human being from the beginning to the end!”
“Yeah! I have nothing now…” Fischl, who had stopped crying, burst into tears again, “From the past to now, nothing in reality has ever accepted or recognized me…”
“Then, since they don’t accept you, recognize you, or understand you, why do you stubbornly try to fit in with them and try to disguise your true self?” Lin Zihan bewitched, “Your character and your talent already mean that you are different from those stupid mortals. You don’t have to crave their recognition. You still have me and the demons under my command. Join us! We are all weird people who have been questioned. We can understand each other, help each other, and warm each other! Face your desires and pursue them boldly under my leadership!”
“Does my fantasy, my dream really have a chance to come true?” Fischl seemed to see hope.
“Since you, as a human original god, can’t do it, why bother about everything about humans? Come join us and become a demon!” Lin Zihan invited, “Demons have great power and infinite possibilities! Since your Pure Land of the Dark Night has only existed in your dreams, then control the dreams and make them come true in your dreams!”
As she spoke, Lin Zihan urged the power of her inner demon to let Fischl enter her own dream. Fischl looked at the once glorious but now broken and illusory Pure Land in her dream that was gradually collapsing, “My world… my paradise… it’s all gone…” Fischl fell into despair again, her eyes empty and lifeless.
“It’s okay! Let’s rebuild it and realize it!” Lin Zihan mobilized his strength, and saw countless low-level little demons floating in the distance of the Pure Land of the Night. They released evil energy and accelerated the devouring of the Pure Land of the Night, but used their own flesh and blood to build something on the broken ruins.
The lilac illusion of the pure land of the night that Fischl had created for many years had changed. The broken ruins disappeared, and the remains of the night crows also disappeared. A castle made of the bones and flesh of little demons rose from the ground, and it was creeping strangely. The air was filled with the smell of blood and psychedelic aroma, and the sky turned scarlet. Little demons kept flying in and out, and their bones and flesh kept accumulating. A demon kingdom was gradually being built.
Lin Zihan stared into Fischl’s eyes and said, “Look, this is real!”
“I can feel them… They are wriggling…” Fischl touched the flesh and bone walls of the castle, feeling their reality, “They are warm, as if they are responding to me… It is clearly the smell of blood, but it makes me feel real happiness… They are real to me!”
“But I can’t continue to help you build it.” Lin Zihan said.
“Why? Can’t you just let me do it?” Fischl was terribly worried that the reality of this hard-earned dream would also disappear.
“No! This should be your castle, your kingdom!” Lin Zihan explained, “I’ll help you lay the foundation. Next, if you’re willing, you can join us, become a demon, gain power, and build your own kingdom of paradise!”
“My kingdom of paradise…” Fischl fantasized, “Okay! Let me join you! Since they never agree with me, don’t blame me for looking for my own destination!”
Lin Zihan smiled and took out the inner demon’s blood pool. The inner demon’s blood pool looked illusory, but when Fischl approached according to Lin Zihan’s instructions, the blood pool changed into a reflection of Fischl’s soul – a strange mass of flesh and blood with tentacles constantly wriggling. It symbolized Fischl’s broken soul, and also symbolized Fischl’s determination to find his own destination at all costs, even if he could never return.
When Fischl approached the blood pool, she turned around and smiled happily at Lin Zihan. From the deep blood pool, bloody tentacles dripping with blood stretched out, some resting on Fischl’s shoulders, and some wrapped around her ankles, thighs, waist, abdomen, and neck. Fischl’s lace uniform that showed off her status as the Princess of Conviction was corroded bit by bit, and gradually the tentacles completely wrapped Fischl and dragged her into the blood pool. After the blood group completely devoured Fischl, the movement of the blood group became very violent, as if it was chewing something, obviously, Fischl.
As the flesh and blood continued to wriggle, it condensed and gradually became smaller, and finally became an illusory flesh cocoon floating above the illusory blood pool. “Puff–squeak–” the flesh cocoon was torn apart bit by bit by a small hand with white and tender blood-red nails extending from the inside, and a petite figure finally emerged from the flesh cocoon. It was the new inner demon Fischl.
Fischl’s originally golden twin ponytails and shawl hair gradually turned blood red at the tails. Fischl waved her hand to summon flesh cocoons, which turned into tentacles that wrapped around her body and transformed into a dress. The originally bold clothing style did not change much, except that the lace theme was changed to a blood-red leather dress, and the black lace fingerless gloves turned blood red. The waist and abdomen were exposed, revealing a blood-red Y pattern and a small belly button inlaid with the blood-red devil’s eye bestowed by Lin Zihan. The originally black boots turned into high-heeled princess shoes. The high heels raised Fischl’s height, making her figure taller, and her loli-like figure became fuller and sexier. The black ornaments on the shoulder blades behind her turned into real demon wings, and small horns and tails grew on the top of her head and coccyx. However, unlike other demons, these demon organs of the inner demon Fischl are blood-red and illusory.
“Oh hehe——honorable Supreme Great Demon, my dear master! As the new Demon Princess, your servant Fischl Amy expresses the highest regards and gratitude to you!” It’s still the familiar second-year feeling, but now Fischl can look directly at her name, Little Amy, “Next, let me complete the hell abyss of flesh and blood that belongs to me, us, and the demons!”
Now Fischl has full control over her dreams. Under her command, the little demons are rapidly building the kingdom of flesh and blood, the abyss of hell. While the kingdom is being built, Fischl summons a new Oz, a blood-colored little demon that is sometimes illusory and sometimes solid, with the Devil’s Eye that has swallowed up the original God’s Eye. “Miss, congratulations on your new life and destination.”
“Oz! This time you will no longer be the phantom of my imagination! Instead, you will be me! The follower and servant of His Excellency the Supreme Great Demon, the true follower of the Heart Demon Princess Fischl Amy!”
“As you command!” Oz responded.
The last demon king’s castle, made entirely of the flesh and blood of the little demons, was built in this illusory yet real dream. The air was filled with blood mist with a strange fragrance, and the little demons sang, danced, kissed and lingered in the castle. This is the castle of the demons, a palace made up of false dreams and real desires – the abyss of hell.
Chapter 42: The Inner Demon Fischl Arrives, Barbara’s Amazing Change (Old Version)
“Dad! Have you found little Amy?”
“No! Where are you, mother of the child?”
“I haven’t found her here, and the neighbors have no news either. Oh! How could we talk to little Amy like that the night before last? The child has had some psychological problems because she lacked companionship since she was a child. I hope nothing more can happen to her now!”
After Fischl stepped into the barrier set by Lin Zihan, Lin Zihan gradually removed the device set near Fischl’s home, so the mood and personality of Fischl’s parents and neighbors gradually returned to normal. They had no talent for perception and only thought it was a short-term mood swing. After all, everyone has a few days of bad mood every month. After they found out that they had been sarcastic and insulting Fischl, they naturally began to mobilize the whole street to look for the missing Fischl, hoping to make amends.
It’s a pity that the Fischl they are looking for is enjoying himself in the devil’s paradise called “Hell’s Abyss”!
——————————Hell Abyss Dividing Line——————————
“Fischl! As my first follower on the continent of Teyvat and the first follower who can establish a territory, you will be responsible for building, improving and managing the ‘Hell Abyss’. This will be a kingdom established by the demons outside the Seven Gods and even outside the laws of nature. It will also be an important base for the demons. Currently, in the ‘Hell Abyss’, except for you and countless summoned demons, there are no converts to the devil for the time being, and I also need to continue to look for potential original gods to join me and become your partners, so you will take on the responsibility of ruling the ‘Hell Abyss’! You will be a true demon princess!”
“As you command! Lord Supreme Demon, your will is everything!” After her original fantasy of “Pure Land of Dark Night” was destroyed, Fischl, like grabbing the last straw, established a new spiritual sustenance and life creed in the demon representing desire and evil, regardless of whether it conforms to morality and whether it can be accepted by everyone. After all, she no longer cares about those things.
That night, Fischl’s parents, who had been searching for Fischl for another day, sat on the sofa, sad and worried. They still had no news of Fischl. They also went to the Adventurer’s Guild and the Knights of Favonius to place commissions. Now almost the entire Mondstadt knew about Fischl’s disappearance. But the neighbors no longer had much motivation to help search. Even if they were also wrong, Fischl was just a strange neighbor to them. Helping to search for two days was already the most they could do. They didn’t know how long the Adventurer’s Guild and the Knights of Favonius could hold out, after all, things didn’t seem to be stable recently. I heard that there were more monsters in the wild and the delegation from the Kingdom of Winter was coming soon, but what should Fischl do?
“Click, click, click, click, creak–” Just as Fischl’s parents were worried, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from outside the door, first from far away and then from near, followed by the sound of someone opening the door. The door should have been closed.
“Who is it?” Fischl’s parents didn’t care about anything else at the moment. They just wanted to send the person away first.
“Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! What’s up? After trampling on other people’s dreams, it seems like you guys are not doing well either!” It’s Fischl, the demonized Fischl is back!
“Little Amy! Are you back?” Fischl’s parents were very excited, but when they saw Fischl’s current appearance, it was like a bolt from the blue. “Little Amy! What are you wearing? What do you look like?”
“I have realized my own naivety and the cruelty of reality!” Fischl laughed arrogantly. “What about the Pure Land of the Dark Night or the Princess of Judgment? Such fake and ridiculous things simply cannot exist in this cruel and indifferent world! No matter how simple something is, it is a joke without the support of power and rules!”
“It’s fine as long as you realize the problem. Mom and Dad were also wrong before. They shouldn’t have spoken so harshly, and they shouldn’t have hit you… You…” They still don’t know the seriousness of the problem.
“No! You are right! Those two slaps really woke me up!” Fischl continued, “So Fischl is different now! Under the guidance of the Demon of Desire, Fischl has been reborn and reborn! Fischl now truly has her own world, ‘The Abyss of Hell’, and doesn’t have to fantasize about the ridiculous ‘Pure Land of the Dark Night’! Fischl is no longer human now, she has been reborn as a follower of the Demon, the Demon Princess – Fischl Amy! And this time I came here just to say goodbye to the ridiculous past.”
Under the sighing and pleading of Fischl’s parents, Fischl left with a crisp step, so indifferent, but so free. When he left, he also summoned a large number of little demons, which rushed into the homes of neighbors and injured and disabled anyone who mocked, despised and insulted her. Afterwards, the whole Mondstadt was shocked, and the Knights of Favonius and the Church of Favonius who treated the wounded called it the tragedy of the fall of a girl.
Compared to the Fischer incident, which had few witnesses, another incident that shocked Mond was obviously more sensational, and that was the change in Miss Barbara.
Compared to her previous innocence, sweetness, gentleness and loveliness, Barbara seemed to be reborn after being asked by Captain Qin to rest for a few days. Her clothing taste, speech temperament and behavior have undergone a complete change. Although her past shadow can still be vaguely seen, Barbara has become a witch who seems to be able to charm the whole audience.
Unlike a few days ago, Barbara is now obviously more relaxed and has a better figure. Her original B cup has been upgraded to a C cup. The sexy dress makes her look graceful and seductive. Her petite figure has a hint of cuteness and tenderness of a lolita, and the contrast further highlights Barbara’s charm.
At first, Barbara’s fans who were standing by the Gunhild family didn’t recognize Barbara because her dress and temperament had changed so much. They just thought she was a young lady they had never seen before and commented on her for a while. However, when they saw Barbara’s contempt and disgust towards them, they had to hide aside. It wasn’t until Barbara stepped into the West Wind Church in high heels and was recognized by the nuns of the West Wind Church that things started to ferment.
Daddy left the West Wind Church just to take a leave and go on a date with Lin Zihan. She worked hard to change herself in the “Di Zhaier Classroom” just to become the kind of person that Lin Zihan likes! So after taking the leave, Barbara left the West Wind Church happily and impatiently in the shocked eyes of the nuns. The amazing change of Barbara also gradually spread from the mouths of the nuns to the whole Mondstadt.
————————The dividing line of Barbara’s date————————
“Brother Lin Zihan! Today… can you go out and play with Barbara?” Although Barbara was still a little shy, she couldn’t wait to invite Lin Zihan for a date. “We haven’t seen each other for a few days. Barbara misses Brother Lin Zihan very much…”
“Okay!” These were all arranged by Lin Zihan himself, so he naturally wouldn’t refuse. “I miss Barbara too! Since Barbara invited me, I naturally can’t refuse!”
Led by Lin Zihan, the two first strolled in Mondstadt’s pedestrian street, prepared some food and camping necessities, and then walked out of Mondstadt and headed towards the Wind Rising Land. Along the way, they saw many unique Mondstadt scenery: the small lantern grasses flickering under the shade of the trees; the dandelions fluttering in the wind on the hillside; the windmill chrysanthemums spinning in the wind on the grassland, and the towering tree standing in the Wind Rising Land, the symbol of Mondstadt heroes – the Vanessa tree.
Chapter 43: Barbara’s Return to Her Heart, and Her Farewell to the Wind (Old Version)
The two finally decided to have a picnic not far from the statue of the wind god. The breeze blew through the trees, the leaves rustled, and some crystal butterflies could be seen flying into the blue sky with their crystal-clear brilliance. Under the symbol of the hero of Mondstadt, beside the Seven Days Statue of the Wind God, snuggling with the person she admired, tasting the love lunch box they prepared together, this was simply the date Barbara had always dreamed of. This must be the taste of love!
“Barbara, today is a beautiful day, and you are dressed so beautifully, just the way I like it.” Lin Zihan pretended to be affectionate and said to Barbara, “I can feel your feelings for me, and I can also see the changes you have made for me. In order to cater to my preferences, you gave up your previous pure and lovely dress and became sexy and charming. You must have paid a lot! But you must know that I am a traveler who is determined to travel all over the continent of Teyvat. Mond is just my first stop. I will eventually leave Mond and embark on a journey.”
“But, but…Brother Lin Zihan…” Barbara felt very sad when she heard what Lin Zihan said, “I love you so much, can you stay for me? Live with me in Mond, we can often go out for dates and picnics like today, and if we have children in the future, we can bring them with us.”
“That is indeed a beautiful scene, but it is not time for me to settle down. Besides, just like today in Mond and this date, there are also incomparable scenery and people in various countries and regions!” Lin Zihan stared into Barbara’s eyes, with ferocity and ambition flashing in his eyes. “I can feel that my power is roaring and burning. I can’t stay here. I have to wait for that key element and continue my journey to find my future. It may be light or darkness, so I can’t bring you peace!”
“I! I can…” Barbara really wanted to follow Lin Zihan recklessly and devote everything to him, but there were people she cared about in Mond, and she had her devout faith.
“You don’t have to make a hasty decision. I will stay in Mond for a while…” Lin Zihan didn’t finish his words, but Barbara could see that Lin Zihan’s desire and possessiveness for her was so strong and rampant.
Finally, the two returned to Mondstadt in the evening, but at the city gate, Barbara was called over by Captain Jean, and the two hurriedly parted ways.
“Barbara…you look like this…” Captain Qin looked at Barbara in the office, who was dressed in a sexy outfit and had a completely different temperament. She didn’t know what to say for a moment, “Even if you like Lin Zihan, you don’t have to be like this!”
“Sister…Captain Qin! I love him, and change myself for him, what’s wrong with that?” Barbara said confidently.
“But, you are dressed more sexy than Lisa, this is obviously not normal!” Qin tried to persuade Barbara, “Look, the whole Mondstadt is shocked by your change today, doesn’t this mean that your change is not normal? And how can there be such a change in love?”
“Oh! Captain Qin, what qualifications do you have to teach me?” Faced with Captain Qin’s questioning of her love, Barbara was rarely dissatisfied and resolutely burst out, “You just took a break from your busy schedule to read a few romance novels, why are you pretending to be so high and mighty!”
“How did you know!?” Qin thought she had hidden it well, but she didn’t expect Barbara to find out. “But you are a nun! How can a nun dress like this?”
“Even if my change is a little abrupt, this is my freedom!” Barbara said as if she had suddenly found an inspiration. “Mondstadt is a free city-state. I will pursue my love regardless of everything. Lord Barbatos will definitely bless me!”
At this time, a green figure hiding in a windy tree sneezed several times in a row, “Hey? Who’s missing me? The couple camping today, the girl seems to be Barbara! She has found her love too!”
“Barbara, can you please listen to your sister? This is not right!” Qin, who was unable to convince Barbara, decided to use her sister’s authority. “You should take it step by step. Maybe Lin Zihan is not normal. He can watch you change like this. Maybe he is not a good match for you!”
“Oh? Sister?” Captain Jean’s last sentence officially angered Barbara, “Are you my sister or Mond’s sister? I have been looking up to you for so many years. You must be jealous because you found your true love before you. Even if you are willing to be a father or a mother and consider every resident of Mond, are you unwilling to consider the feelings of your sister? Do you deserve to call yourself my sister?” “Bang!”
“Barbara!” Qin shouted helplessly as she watched Barbara angrily slam the door and leave. Even though there was a slight rift between them before, the sisters had never had such a big fight. Qin could vaguely feel that there was a subtle murderous intent in Barbara’s eyes before she left, towards her sister… Murderous intent… The fatigue of recent days suddenly came over Qin, and finally Qin fainted on the desk with heartache and fatigue. It was not until Lisa came over that she found Qin with a pale face.
Angry and exhausted, Barbara finally fell asleep. . . . .
“Oh my! Oh my! This is a crucial decision for a young girl in love!” Di Zail said gloatingly, “Barbara! What will you choose? Family? Faith? Or love?”
“What do you want me to do? Turning me into what I am now is what you expected and planned, right?” Barbara looked at the lustful figure in front of her who looked like the two people she had discovered because of her own changes, and seemed to have seen something. “The demon god of desire, Dizel, can naturally arouse my desire!”
“Hey? Did you figure it out?” Di Zhai’er obviously didn’t take Barbara’s questioning seriously, because the kind-hearted Barbara had to go through repeated tests before she could truly fall into the arms of the devil. “That’s right! Of course I am inciting your desires! Because Di Zhai’er is the reflection of evil! And now I am naturally your evil side!”
“My evil…” Barbara looked at Dizel, who was smiling evilly but looking increasingly indifferent, and asked, “What does this mean?”
“You don’t think that you, who are kind, don’t have a bad side, do you?” Di Zail said with a smile, “All the desires and evil thoughts that you have suppressed and hidden are the fundamental power to awaken me! And we are the complete Barbara!” This is a lie! “In fact, haven’t you convinced yourself? No matter what you and I do, this is our freedom! Family affection? We don’t need family affection that talks to ourselves! Faith? Lord Barbatos will bless us to find a new faith! Di Zail’s memory tells me that Brother Lin Zihan is the new Di Zail, the new Demon of Desire! So why don’t we give him all our faith and love and offer him everything we have!”
“Family affection? We don’t need self-serving family affection! Faith? Lord Barbatos will bless us to find a new faith! Dizel’s memory tells me that brother Lin Zihan is the new Dizel, the new demon god of desire! So why don’t we give him our faith and love and offer him everything we have!…” Barbara repeated Dizel’s words. Gradually, her anger subsided, her troubles disappeared, and a smile returned to Barbara’s face. “Yes! So that’s how it is! My faith and love will all be concentrated on brother Lin Zihan! Isn’t this destined?”
Barbara laughed, getting crazier and crazier, and Dizel also laughed, getting crazier and crazier, and finally the two figures hugged each other and gradually overlapped. . . . .
The figure that stood up in the dream at the end was a combination of Dizel’s danger, indifference, wildness and charm, and Barbara’s innocence, kindness, tenderness and shyness. Dizel… No! Lin Zihan’s plan succeeded. Barbara could now accept her own evil that did not exist and identify with it, and she would no longer be troubled by the original ties of family affection and faith.
She has made up her mind to give Lin Zihan her love, faith, care and loyalty. The original love has completely deteriorated. Rather than a lover, perhaps Barbara is now a slave kidnapped by love.
No longer dancing like the free wind, no longer flowing like pure water. . . . .
Chapter 44: Barbara Anchored, Yingmei Appears (Old Version)
Barbara, who successfully convinced herself with the help of Dizel in her dream and merged with Dizel’s evil thoughts, woke up refreshed. She had never felt so refreshed. She felt that all the burdens on her shoulders that perhaps did not belong to her could be unloaded. Maybe this is also freedom!
After getting up and dressing up carefully, Barbara ignored the nun who came to ask about the situation, stood in front of Lin Zihan with a relaxed mood, ignored the annoying fans who gradually surrounded her, and took the initiative to kiss Lin Zihan with a happy face. Although Lin Zihan was a little surprised, she quickly hugged Barbara’s slender and soft waist and responded.
“Who the hell is he! How dare he kiss Miss Barbara!”
“Damn it! Miss Barbara took the initiative!”
“What? Miss Barbara took the initiative? Impossible? I don’t believe it!”
“Don’t bother to stop me! I’m going to kill that bastard!”
“We didn’t stop you! Go! I’m rooting for you!”
“No! You guys!”
“That man seems to be the traveler who saved Miss Barbara before!”
“A hero saving the beauty? Wuwuwuwuwu——Why not me?”
“Just you? You’re thinking about Peach! That’s a whole team of Hilichurls! And there’s the Hilichurl Rockhelm King!”
“By the way, Miss Barbara has become even more beautiful after changing her style!”
“Woo, woo, woo—Miss Barbara! Be happy!”
“I want to go with you and travel with you!” Barbara’s face flushed, very tempting, “Whether Brother Lin Zihan wants to be a hero or a devil, I want to be with Brother Lin Zihan!”
“Barbara, have you made up your mind? There will be no chance to regret it later!”
“I don’t regret it! If Brother Lizhan wants to be a savior hero, then Barbara will be the saint beside the hero; if Brother Lin Zihan wants to be a demon king who brings disaster to the world, then Barbara will be the witch beside the demon king!” Barbara smiled firmly, “Maybe I haven’t been in contact with Brother Lin Zihan for a long time, but now Barbara doesn’t want to care about Mondstadt, Wind God, idols and fans. I can build my own city and my own home with Brother Lin Zihan. Brother Lin Zihan is Barbara’s new god. Barbara only wants to be Brother Lin Zihan’s exclusive idol and dance and sing for Brother Lin Zihan!”
“Hahaha! Then become mine, Barbara!” Lin Zihan stirred up a bloody storm in public, disrupting the scene. The onlookers were choked and closed their eyes and coughed. When the storm dissipated, Lin Zihan and Barbara had disappeared from the Fengshen Square.
——————————The dividing line of the abyss of hell——————————
When Barbara came to her senses, she and Lin Zihan were already in front of the gate of a magnificent city filled with the sweet and fishy smell of blood. Stunned Barbara followed Lin Zihan into the city gate and walked along the street to the central ceremonial square. Along the way, Barbara saw many strange human-shaped creatures doing shameful things to each other on the street, which made even the already deteriorating Barbara feel shy.
“Lin, Brother Lin Zihan, where is this?” Barbara asked fearfully.
“This is the kingdom of demons, the cradle of evil and desire – the abyss of hell – created by the order of the Supreme Demon King!” A familiar yet unfamiliar sexy figure walked over from the palace gate and answered for Lin Zihan, “Supreme Demon King! Welcome home!” Fischl bowed to Lin Zihan.
“Barbara! You just said you want to be with me, no matter if I become a hero or a demon king.” Lin Zihan showed his demonic form, flying in the air and looking down at Barbara. “Then are you willing to abandon your human body, character, reason and morality, and be reborn as a demon who will serve me forever?”
“Devil?” Barbara hesitated for a moment, but then smiled sweetly, “So what if he’s a devil? The one I want to follow and serve is Brother Lin Zihan, my Brother Lin Zihan! So if Brother Lin Zihan is a devil, then I am willing to become a devil!”
“Hahaha!” Lin Zihan laughed, “Welcome, Barbara!”
Unlike the transformation of other people, Lin Zihan forced out some of his own demonic blood, which gradually spread along Barbara’s ankles and wrists to her entire body, and finally entered her body from her mouth, and began to transform Barbara. Barbara’s already delicate skin was flushed with a strange pink color. As one of Lin Zihan’s favorite characters, Lin Zihan planned to make Barbara the “Witch of Greed”, one of the “Seven Witches of Deadly Sins” who ruled the blood demon clan.
‘Ding! Congratulations to the master for anchoring a new witch target: the Witch of Greed – Barbara Gunnhild. Congratulations on receiving the witch transformation subsidy: True Blood Fruit (an improved and upgraded version of the original animal-based mythical beast bat fruit vampire form, eliminating loopholes and adding skills such as controlling blood, blood clones, blood slaves, and blood bodies), the Desire Demon’s subordinate demon “Blood Demon” demon status – Demon Heart (a strong heart wrapped and wrapped by vascular tentacles, which is a demon status certificate exclusively belonging to the subordinate demon Blood Demon, and contains the power of rules to control all blood in the world)’
‘Ding! Congratulations to the master for unlocking the witch mission: Transform Barbara and make her the “Witch of Greed” (unfinished)
Mission Reward: Power of Greed – Endless Treasure House (all treasures with value, whether people or things, are in the treasure house), Seven Deadly Sins Witch Series “Witch of Greed” Set (this set mainly includes a weakened version of the Power of Greed, the witch’s exclusive weapon skin – Greedy Magic Book, Greedy Witch Skin Special Effect – Blood Princess) (not obtained)’
Unlike Hermione, Barbara had already been preliminarily transformed. In addition, she was the original god and possessed the Eye of God. Her body was blessed with elemental power, so it was easier for her to accept the power of the True Blood Fruit. She was also a girl of the right age, so she only needed a little adjustment and then use the essence of the blood pool of the blood demon clan to help her reshape her body.
Looking at Barbara’s soul which was getting better and better with the transformed half-demon body, Lin Zihan extracted a little juice from the devil fruit and fused it with the remaining big devil’s blood essence from the transformation. The mixed juice flowed on Barbara’s skin to form blood-red lines with golden light, which were faintly engraved on the inner layer of the skin, and finally gathered on Barbara’s lower abdomen to form a complex and exquisite Y-line.
The demon’s Y-mark is not a simple tattoo. It is similar to a part of the magic circuit that is exposed. It is more accurate to say that it is branded on the soul and body at the same time, and they are interconnected and resonate with each other, and supply and purify the original power for both. In fact, under normal circumstances, as long as any part of the soul and body is not completely destroyed, the demon can recover quickly with its remaining Y-mark. Only when it is completely destroyed will it need a pool of blood to be reborn.
The further transformation of Barbara is to allow her human soul to gradually adapt to the demon’s Y-mark in a gentle way and begin to transform into a demon’s soul. It is also to imprint the Y-mark from the physical level to the soul level. This half-demon body will naturally be abandoned in the mother pool of the blood demon clan and reshaped into a brand new demon body.
——————————Zhaixing Cliff dividing line——————————
Just as Lin Zihan was transforming Barbara and the Mond people were searching for her in a hurry, a space fluctuation occurred on the beach below the Star-Picking Cliff, and a beautiful girl with bright blonde hair, two unique small flower hair accessories, a white dress with gold and blue stripes, a pair of white high-heeled combat boots, and white gloves on her arms suddenly appeared. She fainted on the beach, with no one else around her, and was all alone.
Chapter 45: The Birth of the Witch of Greed (Old Version)
This blonde beauty who is still in a coma is naturally the younger sister of the twin travelers from another world – Ying. Her brother Kong woke up at least five hundred years earlier than her and completed the exploration of Teyvat. He also established his own kingdom – Kanreya, the kingdom of the God of War. Five hundred years ago, because Kanreya violated the bottom line of heaven, heaven summoned the seven gods to destroy it, so they hurriedly woke up Ying and prepared to escape. As a result, they were driven away and sealed by the maintainers of heaven. The sealed Ying appeared at this time, and her brother Kong had long become the prince of the Abyss Cult, preparing for revenge on Sky Island and the restoration of Kanreya.
——————————Mond’s dividing line——————————
After Barbara was taken away by Lin Zihan in a storm, the surrounding crowds were frantic and began to search for Barbara and Lin Zihan from Mondstadt, but they had no clues for the time being. They couldn’t even confirm whether Barbara was kidnapped by Lin Zihan or it was a natural disaster or a man-made disaster. Jean, who had a quarrel with Barbara and fainted the day before, heard the news and had to be rescued. The subsequent wind demon dragon disaster and the Winter Kingdom delegation made the situation in Mondstadt even worse, and the people of Mondstadt were in a panic.
Barbara’s transformation surgery lasted for a week. After this week’s transformation, Barbara’s Y-mark had been firmly imprinted on her soul, and her soul had gradually and completely transformed into a demon. Although her body was only half-demonized, if you look at her soul, you can see that small horns, small wings and a small tail have grown on the translucent soul. The golden-red Y-mark is all over her soul, emitting a strange glow.
Lin Zihan handed the devil fruit to Barbara who had already woken up. Barbara, with her naked body, held the devil fruit and slowly walked into the pool of blood.
The demon’s blood in the blood pool gradually boiled, swirling around Barbara’s feet, climbing upwards, and devouring Barbara. As the blood vortex devoured her, Barbara ate the True Blood Fruit, and the surging power began to flow and finally gathered in the Y pattern. “Hmm~~” With a comfortable hum from Barbara, Barbara was completely devoured by the blood, and then the boiling blood vortex subsided.
After a while, the blood in the blood pool began to boil and surge again. The difference from before was that the blood was now being controlled by someone. Barbara’s soul floated out from the depths of the blood pool, showing a Q version of Barbara, but it was the devil Barbara. Barbara controlled the blood in the blood pool to gather towards her soul, and finally condensed into a delicate, fair, rosy and delicate body. The ends of her golden hair gradually turned blood red, and her cyan eyes and nails also turned blood red. As a blood demon, Barbara’s head, back and waist grew blood red devil horns, devil wings and a devil’s tail.
Barbara used her blood to gather on her body into a blood-colored nun’s skirt. It was indeed a sexy nun’s skirt, with her back, waist and the sides of her pretty pussy vaguely visible, which was more seductive and charming than being completely naked. Unlike Hermione who hid her Y-marks, Barbara let the Y-marks shine through her body, reflecting her rosy and fair skin, revealing a different kind of beauty.
“Brother Lin Zihan!” Barbara laughed and threw herself into Lin Zihan’s arms. Her tender and soft body made Lin Zihan’s appetite move. “Brother Lin Zihan is naughty! Are you tempted by Barbara’s beauty and figure? Is Barbara beautiful? Appreciate Barbara and have sex with her! Barbara is good!”
(^o^)
Spring nights do not remember the years. . . . . .
‘Ding! Congratulations to the master for completing the witch mission: Transforming Barbara and turning her into the “Witch of Greed” (Completed)
Mission Reward: Power of Greed – Endless Treasure House (all treasures with value, whether people or things, are in the treasure house), Seven Deadly Sins Witch Series “Witch of Greed” Set (this set mainly includes a weakened version of the Power of Greed, the witch’s exclusive weapon skin – Greedy Magic Book, Greedy Witch Skin Special Effect – Blood Princess) (already obtained)’
‘Ding! The witch series mission has been completed 2/7, please anchor the new witch candidate to start the follow-up mission!’
Later, Lin Zihan gave Barbara the demon certificate of the subordinate demon “Blood Demon” – the Devil’s Heart and the five-star exclusive weapon made for her based on the Sky Scroll template – the Evil Bloody Attachment. Barbara felt that her control over blood had become stronger and more handy, and she was very excited and threw herself into Lin Zihan’s arms again.
PS: I accidentally remembered it wrong and wrote “Sky Volume” as “Sky Book”. I can’t change it for now, sorry.
Spring nights don’t remember the years… Fischl is so envious…
Barbara’s original Eye of God had been replaced by the power of the Demon God and disappeared, and her constellation – the Golden Cup Constellation also fell. So Barbara used her own power of the Demon God and the Eye of Devil given by Lin Zihan to create a blood-red Eye of Devil, and then the Blood Cup Constellation rose up to replace the Golden Cup Constellation.
The fall of the Fate Seat represented the death of an original god, so when the Mondstadt astrologer found that it was Barbara’s Gold Cup Seat that fell, he was shocked, panicked and angry, and hurriedly reported it to Jean. Just when Jean collapsed and was heartbroken, a new Blood Cup Seat rose up. The Blood Cup Seat, which was almost exactly the same as the Gold Cup but glowed with blood, made everyone present at the time confused and uncertain. This was an unprecedented situation. Then they spent a whole day studying but knew nothing, until the evening, facing the blood-red sunset, a petite but sexy figure flew into Mondstadt with the sunset on her back.
Everyone discovered that this familiar yet strange figure was actually Barbara, who had disappeared with Lin Zihan and was suspected to be dead yesterday. Even though they wanted to be happy about Barbara’s return, they couldn’t be happy no matter how hard they tried because she looked so unlike a human now.
“Barbara! What’s wrong with you?” Jean led the Knights of the Order to stop Barbara in front of the statue of the God of Wind in the Aeolus Square and asked, “Where did you and Lin Zihan go before? How did you become like this? Where did Lin Zihan go? What happened to your constellation?”
“Oh my! Jean! You have so many questions! How should I answer them?” Barbara laughed wickedly and mocked, “Of course the reason for all this is because I have found my own love, my own freedom and my own beliefs!”
“What do you mean?” Qin said she didn’t understand. “What’s going on?”
“Under the might of the Devil of Desire, I understand my desires. The original Barbara Gunhild has disappeared. The one standing in front of you now is the Devil of Desire Dizel or the Supreme Demon Lin Zihan, one of the seven most powerful subordinate witches, the Witch of Greed and the subordinate Demon of Blood – Barbara Mammon Greydy Seingunnarei Gunhild Lin!” Barbara smiled evilly, “Celebrate her happiness and new life! Aren’t you happy?”
“Why did you become like this? An evil square?” Jean and her friends in the Knights’ Order were not happy for Barbara. “This is not right! Change back to your original appearance!”
“Yes! Barbara like this is so strange and weird!” This is Amber.
“Barbara, come back nicely. Sister Lisa can help you find a way to change back to normal.” This is Lisa.
“You guys…” Barbara looked at her past friends and relatives.
“Come back! Barbara!” Everyone thought their call had worked.
“How outrageous! Not celebrating someone’s new life is already a huge disrespect! And yet you deny their choice and their new life!” Barbara’s eyes seemed to be spewing out anger, “Forget it! Let’s not have the ties of the past! Foolish Knights of Favonius! Foolish Mond! The Witch of Greed is here to put an end to your usurpation of the Demon God of Desire!”
Chapter 46: The Witch’s Divine Power (Old Version)
Blood-red light emerged from the lines on Barbara’s body, gradually surrounding her and condensing into a huge mass of blood. At the same time, blood mist continued to spread around, surrounding the square. After smelling the blood mist, the unfamiliar West Wind Knights gradually became hot and limp, unable to use their strength, and their weapons gradually became unstable.
“Barbara! What are you going to do? This is your home!” Jean opened the elemental burst formation, trying to heal and restore the fighting power of the master. “Do you want to harm Mondstadt, which Lord Barbatos is guarding? What about your faith?”
“Hahahaha! What are you talking about, Captain Qin!” Barbara laughed proudly and contemptuously, “I dedicate my loyalty and faith to my love, which is the manifestation of my freedom! I also come here specifically to expect your blessings for this! Lord Barbatos will surely understand and approve of this kind of freedom!”
“But!” Qin wanted to argue.
“Is this wrong? … Ridiculous!” Barbara sneered, “Is freedom that is bound by other people’s opinions still true freedom? You were the first to trample on my good intentions! So even if I sanction you, Lord Barbatos will surely understand!”
As she spoke, Barbara turned the blood around her into a blood sword and aimed it at the knights’ former friends in front of her.
“Ah–” Just as Barbara was about to kill him, a dragon roar came from afar. Barbara looked back and saw that it was the Wind Dragon, the former East Wind Dragon – Tevarin. Lin Zihan said that Tevarin fell into a deep sleep because he swallowed the poisonous blood of the dragon Durin five hundred years ago, and was then contaminated and bewitched by the Abyss Cult.
“Humph! A poor dragon whose achievements have been forgotten by the world comes to cause trouble!” Barbara said irritably.
Tevarin was not deeply polluted at the moment, so he was still somewhat sober. He just wandered around Mondstadt for a while and then left. However, just as Tevarin reached the Winter Kingdom, the delegation arrived. The eighth Fatui executive officer, “Lady” Rosalin Klodziska Erofat, stepped out of her carriage. “Oh! It seems I came at the wrong time! Is this a wind dragon or a riot? Is this the current state of Mondstadt’s defense? I think it’s better to leave it to us Fatui.”
The lady’s indirect sarcasm made the Knights of Favonius present turn pale and green, and they were so angry. However, the lady who had just arrived had obviously not received the latest news from the Fatui spies, and did not know that the chaos in front of her in the morning was actually caused by the little girl Barbara not far away, the new Blood Demon.
“Captain Jean! Look at the Mondstadt you manage!” Barbara said with both sarcasm and disappointment, “It’s just a giant baby! Now all kinds of monsters dare to come and make trouble!”
“This…” Captain Qin looked at Barbara in front of her. She was speechless because her sister had become so strange, cruel and cold.
“Little girl, the adults are talking, get out of my way!” The lady was very angry when she heard herself being called a monster.
“Hahahaha! You’re worthy!” Barbara suddenly released her aura, turning her blood into a blood whip. With a “snap!”, she whipped the frightened lady away. “You’re just a dog of the Ice Queen.”
“Who are you? Although your aura and strength are not as good as the Queen’s, they are not much worse!” The sexy and exquisite dress that the lady was wearing was torn, and a bloody wound was left on her white waist, which kept dripping blood. “You dare to hit me? Aren’t you afraid of the Queen’s accountability?”
“Who do you think I am? You, who usurped the throne of the Demon God, dare to threaten me?” Barbara sneered, “A usurper of the throne of the Demon God is not worthy of forgiveness. Why don’t you ask the Queen of Winter to come? Let’s see if she will offend me, the Demon God of Blood, for a dog like you!”
“The Blood Demon? Impossible! I have never heard of it!” The lady was very shocked. “I have never heard of the name of the Blood Demon!”
“Of course you haven’t heard of it! I’m a new demon god, a subordinate demon god of Lord Demon God of Desire, so of course you haven’t heard of it!” Barbara laughed angrily, “Even if I’m a new demon god, I will never forgive your transgression! Let you try out the special weapon bestowed by Lord Dizel – the evil and bloody attachment! This will be the greatest honor of my life!”
Barbara summoned a blood-red magic book with a gold border. The cover was made of something unknown. It was as if the wind was surging, and a bloody storm was rolling up. The relief on the cover kept changing. Sometimes you could see broken limbs floating in the sea of ​​blood; sometimes you could see crazy male and female beasts entangled and torn; sometimes you could see a slender and sexy petite figure leaning against a tall figure. “Ah! Brother Lin Zihan!” Barbara cried happily, and then activated the magic eye embedded in the cover of the magic book floating in front of her. The pages of the magic book kept turning, and the bloody light was flying. The blood tentacles seemed strong and staring under the amplification of the special weapon, and shot towards the lady with a force that broke through the air.
Seeing that the blood tentacles were coming, the lady used the power given by the Ice Queen to condense the cold air and tried to freeze all the donated blood. But she didn’t think about it. The other party was a demon! If the Queen of Winter personally used the power of ice, she could naturally freeze the blood, but how could the power driven by her lady resist the demon? You should know that in the game, she took out Wendy’s heart of God completely because Wendy was willing. Wendy didn’t even use her own wind god power at all. The end of her braid didn’t light up. Generally, when demons use their power, the power will light up the gradient color of their hair ends, just like the gradient red of Barbara’s hair ends are now bright. Wendy, whose heart was taken out, didn’t intend to resist at all. The lady is really too arrogant.
The blood was almost unstoppable as it tied up the lady with a tortoise shell and hung her in front of Barbara. Barbara slapped the lady on the ribs without any hesitation and said, “Where do you get the confidence to challenge a demon god?” It has to be said that after becoming the Witch of Greed, Barbara has become much more vicious and arrogant than before. She only shows her well-behaved and pure side in front of Lin Zihan. Maybe?
After Barbara taught the lady a lesson, she had basically vented out her accumulated anger and resentment. She looked at the lady who was still bound by her blood-tentacled tortoise shells, noticed the lady’s fair neck, and suddenly had an inexplicable impulse, as if something sweet and nutritious was attracting her. After thinking for a while, Barbara remembered a new characteristic she had acquired, which was the desire for nutritious blood and the habit of sucking it. However, because she had just been reborn and Lin Zihan did not want her to have too much contact with the possessiveness of the opposite sex, she had not sucked blood yet.
However, looking at the offender in front of her, Barbara smiled maliciously and eagerly, and the face of the lady with a fair and beautiful face was already full of small and red slap marks. She looked at Barbara who was getting closer and closer in fear, and had a bad premonition. Although she screamed and struggled, the blood tentacles wrapped around her tighter, and even strangled her mouth, so that she could only make a sound of “Woo, woo, woo…”
The Knights of Favonius, who were still limp on the ground and unable to stand up, could only watch helplessly and act as a group of spectators.
Barbara hugged the lady who was bound by the bloody tentacles, and put her rosy little mouth next to the lady’s ear, “You must be in a lot of pain, right? You must have a lot of fears and hatreds, right? Then have a sweet dream in the dream of blood!” After that, under the lady’s horrified eyes, she licked the lady’s fair and rosy neck with her bright red and attractive little tongue, then opened her cherry mouth to reveal her little canine teeth, which glowed red and gradually grew longer, and then she bit down and bit the lady’s neck.
Looking closely, one can see that Barbara’s delicate and white throat is constantly moving as she swallows something, revealing an expression of enjoyment. The lady who tried to struggle at the beginning soon became limp all over, her eyes were blurred and misty, her face was flushed, and a trace of crystal clear liquid flowed from the corner of her mouth————!” However, as time passed, her blood color became paler and paler, and she became visibly weaker. However, it didn’t take long before Barbara stopped herself, and with a look of satisfaction and enjoyment, she let go of her restraints on the lady, “Since you have brought such exquisite, rich and delicious snacks as an offering to others, I will be generous and forgive you!” Then she planned to leave.
But the lady, who was still stroking the wound on her neck and savoring the illusion, sat up quickly, hugged Barbara’s legs, and begged with tears in her eyes, “Sir! Please! Please! Let me see Rustan again! I will do anything you want me to do, please!!”
“Oh? Is that so? But that was just the environment created by your own meeting!” Barbara said with a wicked smile as she looked at the lady who was crawling on the ground and begging, “It doesn’t matter even if it’s a false illusion? Just to see your Rustam? No matter what it costs?”
Chapter 47: The Witch Rebellion Ends, Yingmei and Paimon Meet (Old Version)
“I do! Please!” Madam, no, the Witch of Fire at this moment – Rosaline, with tears on her face, answered without hesitation, “I am a bastard for offending you before. As long as you can let me see the dead Rustan again, it doesn’t matter if it’s an illusion, I can give anything! Even my life!”
“It seems that you love her very much!” Barbara teased and taunted her viciously while rolling Rosaline’s swollen face with her white and tender feet with blood-red nails and golden bells, which she didn’t wear high heels because she liked to fly in the sky with wings. “In this case, I won’t take your life, otherwise you won’t be able to see your Rustam! But from now on, you will be my blood slave, my dog! You will do whatever I tell you to do! How about it?”
“I will! I will! All up to you!” Rosalin agreed hastily, “If you tell me to go east, I will never go west. If you tell me to bite someone, I will never kill anyone!”
“Hahaha! Hehehe!” Barbara had never experienced stepping on a once arrogant person like this. She begged for the pleasure of it. Barbara bit her tongue lightly, forced a drop of blood to drip on her index finger, and then dotted it on the lady’s lips. The golden blood began to extend from the lady’s lips, forming a blood-colored hollow mask on her face; forming a blood-colored collar with exquisite patterns on her neck; forming a blood-colored but almost transparent Y-shaped pattern on her lower abdomen, the same as Barbara’s; forming a huge blood-red slave word on the side of her thigh, “From now on, you will be my exclusive slave!”
“Yes, Master!” Rosalin answered respectfully. She could feel the power of the Ice Queen disappearing from her body, but her body did not collapse. She could transform into “The Blazing Witch of Fire” at any time, “Slave Rustan…”
“You can’t make it today. I’ve already sucked a lot of blood from you. If I suck more, you’ll be done!” Barbara glanced at Rosaline and said, “First, turn yourself into a flame bracelet and wear it on my hand! Your blood tastes pretty good. I’ll take a sip from time to time. Be patient!”
“Yes, master!” Rosaline didn’t dare and wouldn’t object. After responding, she turned into a blazing witch of fire that burned everything, and then turned into a delicate little red bracelet with flames floating on it and hung it on Barbara’s wrist.
“Barbara…you…” Qin looked at the powerful, vicious and cold Barbara and was hesitant to speak. Even if she wanted Barbara to change back to her original state, she did not have the strength or the method to do so.
“Since you are unwilling to offer your blessings for other people’s new life, then we can’t work together!” Barbara looked at Jean and the knights coldly but with a hint of nostalgia and sadness. She actually hoped that her relatives and friends could understand and agree with her decision. “If nothing unexpected happens, we will be strangers from now on!” After saying that, Barbara turned into a ball of blood mist and flew away, taking away the blood mist left in the knights’ bodies.
Jean looked at Barbara, who seemed to be saying goodbye, and tears could not stop pouring out. She suddenly felt very regretful. She should not have been prejudiced against Barbara’s choice because of the quarrel two days ago. She pushed Barbara away with her own hands. But now Barbara has left, leaving with disappointment. Jean could see Barbara’s disappointment, but it was too late. Jean fell seriously ill that night and did not recover until a week later. After recovering, Jean became much stricter and would no longer help the Mond people deal with those trivial matters, because she remembered Barbara’s evaluation of Mond at that time.
————————The dividing line of the abyss of hell————————
After returning to the abyss of hell, Barbara described the details of the incident to Lin Zihan and introduced Rosaline. Then she and Lin Zihan lived a shameless life of “the waterfall falls three thousand feet straight down, as if the Milky Way falls from the sky.” Rosaline, who was hanging on Barbara’s wrist, couldn’t bear to watch but had no choice but to recall the illusion of her warm life with Rustan that she saw because of Barbara’s bloodsucking, while feeling the real-life drama around her.
——————————The dividing line of Zhaixing Cliff————————
During this time, Yingmei, who had been unconscious for a long time, finally woke up on the beach under the Zhaixing Cliff. Famished and hungry, Yingmei had to make a simple fishing rod with resin, straw rope and earthworms because she couldn’t find her brother nearby. She tried to use fishing to solve her hunger problem, otherwise she would starve to death before finding her brother. After staying under the Zhaixing Cliff for a few days, Yingmei encountered a magical thing. When she was fishing, she caught a cute little girl who looked like a doll and was one-third of her size.
Seeing that the little girl who was unconscious due to drowning would not wake up for a while, Yingmei had to prepare her own meal first. When the grilled fish skewers on the fire gave off a tempting fragrance, Yingmei was about to eat when she heard the little girl muttering, “Barbecue… smells so good… Paimon… I’m so hungry…”, and then she suddenly got up and woke up.
“Ah! Where is Paimon? It smells so good! Barbecue!” Paimon, who had woken up, floated over without any hesitation, picked up a skewer of grilled fish and started to eat it, saying as he ate it, “Did you save Paimon? Thank you! Otherwise Paimon would have drowned! Wow! You are a great cook! The grilled fish is so delicious! Paimon is starving!”
“I saved you. Who are you? How come you drowned in the water if you can fly?” Yingmei was speechless when she saw Paimon, who was not at all shy. However, she hurriedly started eating the grilled fish, which was dwindling at a speed visible to the naked eye, otherwise she would have nothing to eat.
“Um… Paimon is Paimon! But what do I do? Why did I fall into the water?” Paimon had an ignorant expression on his face.
“It’s your own business. Who should I ask if you ask me?” Yingmei complained.
“Hey, hey, hey… Paimon seems to have lost his memory…” Although it seemed like he was trying to change the subject, Paimon’s question still attracted Yingmei’s attention, “What about you? Why are you here?”
“My brother and I are travelers from another world, but…” Yingmei shared the story of her arrival in the continent of Teyvat with Paimon, a suspicious creature, with a sad face.
“A strange god!” Paimon said, not really understanding. “Although Paimon doesn’t know where your brother is, since Paimon has nowhere to go now, why not, as a thank you for saving Paimon, I will be your thought from now on! Paimon will take you around the continent of Teyvat and do my best to help you find your brother!”
“Thank you!” Although Yingmei doubted how reliable Paimon was, she was very touched that her friend came to comfort her when she was alone in this strange world.
At this time, Lin Zihan, who was hiding on the Zhaixing Cliff and watching this heartwarming scene, expressed his sympathy for Yingmei. The current Yingmei would never have thought that in the future she would have to live an endless working life of being a tool or on the way to being a tool because of the “emergency food” of Paimeng, the glutton.
‘Little Demon! Help me identify Yingmei as a witch candidate!’
‘Ding! Ying has been anchored as a witch candidate. Congratulations to the master for starting the “Witch of Pride” series of tasks for the Seven Deadly Sins Witches: Please seduce Ying to believe your lies and join your team to become the “Witch of Pride”. (Unfinished)
Witch Conversion Subsidy Reward: Herrscher Core·Improved Integrated Version (Contains inexhaustible improved version of Honkai Energy. Because of its extremely high upper limit and high lower limit, it is necessary to gradually sign in to unlock all the Herrscher’s powers contained in the core. PS: Since the abilities of some travelers are unknown or uncertain or not completely certain, they may be fictionally changed according to the changes in the plot, please understand)
Mission Rewards: Pride Power – Pride’s Favor (As long as the owner’s heart is tougher and more arrogant, he will get a steady stream of all-round enhancements), Seven Deadly Sins Witch Series “Pride Witch” Set (This set mainly includes a weakened version of Pride Power, Witch Yellow Diamond Book Skin Special Effect – Pride’s Punishment Sword, Pride Witch Skin Special Effect – Pride Demon Queen (Not obtained)’
“Hehehehe… Sister Ying! Look forward to my special plan!” Lin Zihan laughed softly but arrogantly, which really had no good intentions.
Chapter 48: Imitation Secret Realm, Yingmei Poisoned by Black Mud (Old Version)
While the travelers – Yingmei and Emergency Food – were enjoying the warm and fragrant grilled fish, Lin Zihan built a temporary one-time secret realm on the road they would take to Mondstadt in the future. As Yingmei would never miss any treasure chest, she would definitely come in to explore this secret realm after discovering and triggering it. And Lin Zihan would become a special reward hidden in the gorgeous treasure chest at the end of the level, and finally successfully join the traveler team.
Why is it so complicated? That’s because the origins of the Traveler Brothers and Sisters are still uncertain. Where are they from? How many worlds have they been to? How many cities do they have? All of this is still uncertain! So in order to avoid alerting the enemy, it is better to gradually carry out the bewitching plan in a smooth and natural way! As for what is arranged in the secret realm, keep it secret for now, and wait for Sister Ying to reveal it one by one.
A few days passed, and during these days, Yingmei and Paimon searched the beach thoroughly, killed a bunch of water slimes, and found several ordinary treasure chests and a gorgeous treasure chest. After confirming that the exploration was completed, the big and the small discussed for a while and prepared to head to the nearest country, the city of wind and pastoral songs – Mondstadt, and embark on a journey to find the seven gods and their brother.
During the journey, they first arrived at Xingluo Lake. Yingmei gained the power of wind element by touching the Seven Days Statue of Wind. As the gem in the statue’s hand radiated emerald light, “Ying’s power has increased!” Not far ahead of them, they were about to reach the “devil’s strange secret realm” prepared by Lin Zihan for Yingmei.
“Paimon! Look! Is there light glowing in the cracks between the rocks ahead?”
“Emmmmmm, if I remember correctly, this should mean that there is a temporary secret realm here! Let’s go in and take a look!” Paimon was a little unsure.
“Uh…it won’t be dangerous, right?” Yingmei felt that Paimon was a little unreliable.
“You are very strong! Paimon believes in you! Besides, there are usually rich treasure chests in secret realms! Don’t miss them! Otherwise, they will be taken by others!” Paimon tried his best to persuade Yingmei.
Finally, Yingmei succumbed to the temptation of the treasure chest and carefully entered this secret place of unknown origin.
——————————Secret realm dividing line——————————
“Paimon! Why aren’t we there yet?”
“Maybe we are stuck?”
“Ka Yan?”
After entering the secret realm, what appeared in Yingmei’s eyes was a dark and empty ruin, with traces of war everywhere, broken corpses, shattered weapons and armor, a strong smell of blood, and strange black mud that seemed to distort the space.
“Ah————!” Seeing the scene in front of her, Yingmei felt a sharp pain in her head, as if she saw some familiar memories, “This place… looks so familiar… but also a little different!”
“Ying! Are you okay?” Paimon was very worried about Ying. “If nothing works, let’s just leave! Your health is more important! ……… …
“It’s okay… I just seem to remember something… but it’s not very clear…” Yingmei comforted the panicked Paimon.
Then the two of them explored forward carefully, trying to avoid the strange black mud. Yingmei tried to recall something.
You have to know that the buildings and environment here were built by Lin Zihan in imitation of the architectural style of Kanreya, so it will naturally make Yingmei feel familiar. However, since Yingmei was awakened by Kong during the Kanreya disaster, the disaster and the seal caused her memory to be blurred, and this place is fake after all, so the degree of recollection is very limited. But for Lin Zihan, it is enough, as long as it increases the credibility.
“Guaaaaaa!” … “Kachachacha!” …
A group of violent hillbillies, covered in black mud, surrounded by black air and with red eyes, rushed out, followed by an Ice Abyss Mage.
Although Yingmei obtained the wind element, her level was still very low, and the wind element alone was not conducive to breaking the shield. This group of monsters was created by Lin Zihan under Yingmei’s limit, so even if Yingmei used all her strength to use the “Wind Vortex Sword” and “Wind Breath Agitation”, she was still beaten all over. In the end, she had to escape with Paimon.
Finally, the two had to stop in front of a huge fountain that looked like a “blood pool” and was surging with strange gray-black mud that smelled of blood. Looking at the weird and disgusting black mud in front of her, Yingmei really didn’t want to go in, but she was already covered in black ash, blood and black mud. Looking at the emergency food around her, Paimon, who was only one-third of the fighting power of a wild boar, and the increasingly crowded hill people, she had to bite her teeth and jump in.
“Ying!————” Paimon screamed while floating in the air.
The black mud was very deep. “Ouch! Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle…” Yingmei, who was deeply trapped in it, could not help but scream out in pain after feeling waves of severe pain. She opened her mouth, which had been holding her breath, and countless black muds rushed in as if they had consciousness. Yingmei finally closed her eyes and sank. Paimon looked at the blood pool that gradually became silent, and could only cry in grief in the air, “Ying! I’m sorry for you! It’s all my fault! If I hadn’t persuaded you to come in!” However, Paimon, who was still crying, had to give up mourning for Yingmei temporarily when he saw the aggressive Hill Culverts, and hurriedly flew to the small platform in the center of the pool.
“Where am I? Hmm~ what is this feeling? Ah~ numb and tingling. Why do these black muds feel so delicious and sweet, not disgusting at all, and I don’t feel any pain at all? And I don’t even need to breathe?” Yingmei, who thought she was dead, gradually woke up at the bottom of the pool and found that she seemed to have undergone very strange changes, which made people feel very scared.
She didn’t know that this was actually Lin Zihan. The shadow demon blood pool was specially set up here in order to gradually transform Yingmei into a demon without her noticing. Even if the process would be slow due to Yingmei’s resistance, the initial demonized body would make Yingmei have a higher initial intimacy with Lin Zihan. Moreover, for the pseudo-demon with a mixed physique, the essence blood in the blood pool of the corresponding race was as delicious and tempting as poison P, making her addicted.
Yingmei gradually moved forward in the black mud while swallowing it frantically. The pleasure she felt from swallowing the black mud made her crazy, and even made her feel the supreme pleasure, constantly reaching the peak. If it weren’t for the tough character she had developed from years of adventure, Yingmei might have just lived here.
Finally, Yingmei was reluctant to leave the black mud. With her face flushed and covered in black mud, she crawled out of the black mud in front of Paimon, who was shocked and surprised with tears in his eyes, and reached the fountain platform in the center of the pool.
“Wow————! Paimon thought you were dead!” Paimon didn’t care about the black mud all over Yingmei’s body, and threw himself into Yingmei’s arms and cried bitterly.
While comforting Paimon, Yingmei observed her surroundings and scooped up the black mud with her hands and sucked it.
This frightened the sobbing Paimon, “Ying! Are you crazy? Why did you drink this disgusting stuff?”
“This is not disgusting stuff!” Yingmei roared as if she was furious, scaring Paimon, “I’m sorry… I don’t know what happened to me… When I just entered the bottom of the pool, I was corroded by the black mud and fainted. When I woke up, I found myself hopelessly in love with the black mud. I couldn’t help inhaling it, pursuing the pleasure it brought. Ah~~~~” As she spoke, Yingmei reached the peak again.
Finally, under Paimon’s urging, Yingmei finally left the pool.
“It seems that those hillbillies don’t dare to approach here.” Yingmei, who had returned to normal, looked at the hillbillies on the other side and judged, “It seems that there is something terrible here? Or are they afraid of the delicious black mud?”
Chapter 49: Slime? It’s my great devil Lin Zihan! (Old version)
Hogwarts: The Devil’s Coming: Chapter 49: Slime? It’s my great devil Lin Zihan!
“Ying!” Paimon was very dissatisfied with Ying who kept talking about black mud.
“Okay, okay… There seems to be something in the center of the black mud fountain here? Let’s go and take a look!” Yingmei quickly changed the subject.
When the two approached the black mud fountain, they found that there was an exquisite and gorgeous treasure chest in the center of the base of the fountain, and the black mud surging at the top of the fountain was dragging a black egg as big as half a head.
“Paimon, wait here for me, I’m going to open the treasure chest!” In order to take the opportunity to drink some black mud in the fountain, Yingmei rushed into the fountain under the pretext of opening the treasure chest.
“Ying!” Paimon expressed his anger.
But after a while, Paimon was no longer angry, because Yingmei brought back 500,000 Mora and a set of five-star full-level holy relics named “Evil and Confused Demon” that she had never seen before, as well as a three-star travel sword. What made Yingmei happy the most was that this set of strange holy relics not only had the attributes that were very suitable for her who mastered the wind element, but more importantly, this set of holy relics exuded the same aura as the black mud, which made Yingmei, who took them without saying a word, very happy again! And what made Paimon very happy was the huge sum of 500,000 Mora, so he didn’t have to worry about food problems for a short time!
Finally, after having fun, the two of them studied the black egg they had brought down from the top of the fountain.
“Paimon, what do you think this egg is?” Yingmei had no idea.
“Do you think it would taste good if fried?” Paimon only thought about eating.
“Paimon!” Yingmei was very dissatisfied that Paimon wanted to eat this egg that smelled of black mud, and she didn’t have time to protect it.
While the two were playing, the wound on Yingmei’s hand rubbed against the black egg, and the black egg suddenly absorbed Yingmei’s blood. “I feel dizzy…” When the black egg stopped, there was a “crackling” sound, and the black egg hatched. Yingmei and Paimon saw a gray-black slime drilled out of the egg, and then it suddenly grew larger, swallowing the two and the black mud pool into its stomach before the two could study it.
This slime is Lin Zihan after he transformed into the Shadow Demon incarnation.
An unknown amount of time had passed before the two of them slowly woke up on the lawn at the initial entrance to the secret realm under the gaze of the black slime. “Woo… What a bright sun! We are out? Were we eaten by the slime before, Paimon?” Yingmei was confused.
“Woo… Slime? It seems so…” Paimon patted his face and alerted himself, “Look! The slime is there!”
“Why is it black?” Yingmei expressed confusion, “But it smells like a nice black mud. Pfft… Pfft…” Yingmei began to lick the slime.
“Ying!” Paimon stopped him.
“Ah, ah! Although the licking of a beautiful girl makes this demon very excited, girl, can you please listen to that little cutie floating there and stop for a while?” Lin Zihan persuaded.
“Hey hey~ Ying! Did you hear that? The slime called me a little cutie! This must be a good slime!” Paimon laughed foolishly, then was shocked, “No! The slime spoke!”
“Is it not possible? Which rule says that slimes can’t talk?” Lin Zihan asked, “Besides, I am the great demon god! Although I am only a remnant soul now…”
“Demon God?” Yingmei and Paimeng were shocked. “Which demon god is so miserable? Only his soul is left?”
“What do you know! The war between demons a thousand years ago was so cruel!” Lin Zihan made up a story, “Even though I was a demon born from the original rules – evil and desire – the demon of desire Dizel, but because I was not good at fighting, I was defeated miserably and could only use my remaining soul to escape! It’s very pitiful, okay!” The slime said it was very sad and wanted a hug.
Looking at the slime in front of her with a crystal luster and the smell of black mud, Ying quickly hugged it in her arms to comfort it. Lin Zihan felt the softness in front of him and couldn’t extricate himself for a long time.
“Ying! Maybe he knows something about your brother?” Paimon suggested.
So Yingmei quickly described her story to Lin Zihan.
“So your name is Ying, and your name is Paimeng, and you are looking for Kong, right?” Lin Zihan concluded, “I seem to have some impression…”
“Really?” Ying was very surprised. “Tell me quickly!”
“Before, my remnant soul drifted in the Shadow Demon Blood Pool and drifted to a place called Kanreya.” Lin Zihan described, “It seems that the founder of that kingdom is called Kong. He is quite powerful. With the power of humans and technology, he established a godless kingdom in the cracks of the seven countries ruled by the seven gods. But if you are his sister, why didn’t he wake you up when the kingdom was prosperous? In the end, he took you away when he was punished by the maintainer of justice?”
“This… must have a reason…” Yingmei was very sad, because indeed, why didn’t she wake up earlier? Since she could be woken up in Weinan City to run, she could also be woken up earlier, so that they could reunite earlier and fight together. “By the way, do you know the maintainer of heaven’s law?”
“That’s the god who maintains the balance of Teyvat. It’s more like a rule without emotions, so it shouldn’t appear normally…” Lin Zihan said, “By the way, which level did you find my egg in?”
“Yeah. Isn’t slime an elemental creature? Why is it laid from eggs?” Paimon complained.
“First of all, I am different from ordinary slimes. I was born from the residual soul of the Desire Demon God Di Zail. By the way, you can call me Xiao Di.” Lin Zihan emphasized, “Also. I brought you out after hatching, but do you remember the black mud on the road?”
“Isn’t that your black mud?” asked Paimeng, Ying’s external vocal organ.
“No! Not at all! The black mud in the blood pool I carry is the essence of the devil, which can transform mortals into demons that are followers of the devil!” Xiao Di emphasized, “And the black mud on the road is the invading filth from outside the continent of Teyvat! It is black mud from the abyss! As someone who has been soaked in the blood pool and initially transformed into a demon, Ying should be able to tell the difference! Although the shadow demon blood in the blood pool looks like black mud, it will attract low-level demons that have not been completely transformed. And those abyss black muds are garbage! It’s filth!”
“Okay, okay! But your black mud is indeed very attractive to Ying.” Ying and Paimon said perfunctorily, “But what about transforming it into a follower?”
“Look at Ying’s braids. They should be pure gold, right?” Xiao Di said, “But now the tips of her hair are gradually turning black. This is a symbol that Ying is no longer a pure human. Since Di Zail’s status is very high, she is called a follower, but in fact, she has become a subordinate of the demon god. You can observe the seven gods. For example, the tips of Barbatos’ hair are turquoise; the tips of Morax’s hair are golden yellow; the tips of Baal’s hair are purple, and so on… As long as the demon god uses his power, the color of the hair tips will glow, otherwise it means he has not used his power seriously.”
“Hey! Ying! You are not a human anymore!” Paimon complained.
“You are not a human!” Ying said speechlessly, “Indeed, then what kind of power did I gain?”
“Di Zail has seven kinds of followers. What I carry is the power of the Shadow Demon and its blood pool. It is the power to control shadows.” Xiao Di said as he transformed his shadow into various shapes to demonstrate to Ying and Paimon, “But you have only been transformed a little, so you should be very weak.”
Next, it was time to watch Ying play with shadows in various ways. “It was quite fun!”
“As long as you persist in soaking in the blood pool every day, you will gradually and completely transform into a Shadow Demon and possess stronger power.” Ying recalled the attraction and pleasure of the Shadow Demon’s essence and fell decisively.
“Come to think of it, we just mentioned the black mud and filth in the abyss. That kind of thing will pollute and destroy the continent of Teyvat.” Lin Zihan brought the topic back. “So I think it may be that Kanreya studied the power of the abyss outside the world, so he was sanctioned.”
Ying didn’t know what to say. If Sora stood on Teyvat’s side, then Sora was wrong, but if Sora stood on Sora’s side, then Teyvat was definitely right?
“Okay, okay! It’s getting dark! Where are we going to rest tonight?” Seeing that Ying was very frustrated and confused, Paimeng changed the subject.
“If you don’t mind, you can live in my stomach. It’s warm inside, and the Shadow Demon Essence can help Ying transform.” Xiao Di invited, “Would you like to come in and take a look?”
After getting Ying’s consent, everyone ignored Paimeng’s objection, Xiaodi opened his mouth wide and swallowed Ying and Paimeng.
The stomach was slippery and soft, not very dark inside, with a faint fluorescent light, bouncy chairs and tables, and a small pool of black mud. Paimon and Ying fell asleep after eating some sunset fruits. Ying slept in the small pool of black mud, and Paimon slept on a bouncy little bed beside the pool.
Chapter 50: The Slime Accommodation, the Dragon and the Poet’s First Encounter (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Evil Comes: Chapter 50: The Slime’s Erotic Accommodation, and the Dragon and the Poet’s First Encounter
That night, Ying experienced happiness and a sweet and crisp sleep.
As she soaked and devoured the essence of the shadow demon, she felt the squirming massage of the slime bed. She didn’t know how many times she was so happy that night. The only drawback was that when she woke up, she found that her clothes had been digested and corroded. As compensation, Xiaodi separated a piece of slime tissue and wrapped it around Ying’s body, forming a black battle skirt similar to the original style. The feeling of the slime tissue squirming on her body made Ying blush, but she was very fond of it.
“Xiaodi, where are you going next?” Paimeng, who had just woken up and had no idea of ​​the situation, asked curiously while chewing the sunset fruit handed to him by Yingmei. It can be seen from Yingmei’s curious and expectant eyes that Yingmei actually couldn’t bear to leave Xiaodi.
“Well~~~ It was Ying’s blood that awakened me! To put it bluntly, Xiaodi and Ying are already bound together!” QQ bouncy Xiaodi said while using its innate advantage as a slime to act cute in Ying’s arms, “My recovery and growth will be closely related to Ying. I really hope to join your adventure team, if you don’t mind… Or do you not welcome me? (TT)”
“Dang, dang, dang, of course we welcome Xiao Di! Don’t listen to Paimon’s nonsense!” Ying Mei, who was deeply bewitched by Xiao Di’s image, touch, gratitude for bringing news about Sora, and most importantly, Xiao Di’s Shadow Demon Essence, indiscriminately threw the blame on Paimon, then hugged Xiao Di and said, “Xiao Di, come travel with us from now on!”
“Hey! What did I say? That’s too much!” Paimeng, who just realized that she was being blamed, floated in the air, hiding her feet to express her dissatisfaction. She found that her status in the team had inadvertently declined, although she was originally the last one. “Ying! If you don’t treat me to delicious food, I will ignore you!”
But what surprised her was that Paimon, who was folding his arms and closing his eyes pretending to be stubborn, did not get a response for a long time. So, little Paimon, who did not want to lose his aura, secretly opened his eyes and looked around, “Hey! You two are going too far! How can you leave Paimon and go away by yourself! Do you hear me! Wait for me!” It was obvious that the man and the historian ignored Paimon at all and had already headed towards Mond. At this time, the panicked Paimon no longer had the mind to rely on threats to exchange for food, and hurriedly waved his little hand to chase after them.
They talked and laughed along the way, and met many wild original demons, which helped Yingmei to level up well. Lin Zihan, who turned into a slime Xiaodi, was trying to improve his slime power. After all, he had read so many cartoons and novels about slimes before, and now he had the opportunity to experience it himself, so he must restore it well. So Xiaodi developed the power of swallowing and copying, mimicry, endless stomach, and full resistance to physical elements. These were originally difficult to understand and learn, but when he turned into a slime, he not only had the characteristics of the original slime of Teyvat, but also had many characteristics of slimes from other worlds like the cute king Rimuru. As a result, it became extremely simple to obtain these skills. This is really idealism!
“Xiao Di, do you still want these materials?” Yingmei killed another group of hillbillies and slimes and handed over the materials she got. “Here are slime gel, slime clear, a broken hillbilly mask and a black crystal horn.”
“Just give me Slime Qing and Sombra Horn. The others have been decomposed.” Xiao Di was trying to play the role of a slime tool man. “It feels weird when slime eats slime.”
“But Xiaodi is really amazing! He can actually analyze and completely replicate what he eats!” Paimon’s eyes were full of stars. “So as long as Xiaodi analyzes all kinds of food, then we can have no worries about food and clothing in the future? Hehehe…”
“Well…theoretically it’s correct!” Xiao Di said, hesitantly, “But if there is not enough power of desire as the driving force, then I can’t replicate infinitely! Because I am not a real slime in essence, even if I transform into a human, I will not be a real person, but a condensation of evil and desire, the residual soul of the demon of desire, so the power of desire is my best food! After all, perpetual motion machines are just dreams. The basic rule that must be followed in both conventional and alchemy is equivalent exchange.”
“Desire?…” Yingmei was a little confused, but then she thought of something and her face instantly turned red with shame, “Could it be that night…”
“Look, that’s not a dragon, is it?” Just as Yingmei was recalling the excitement of last night and feeling embarrassed, she heard Paimon’s exclamation, “There’s another green person!”
“A green dragon and a green man!” Xiao Di muttered, “If nothing unexpected happens, it should be that pair!”
“Xiao Di, do you know who it is? Ah!————” Yingmei had just asked when she felt a gust of wind blowing past, which produced a strange resonance with her wind element, alarming the man and the dragon over there.
“Who is it!” the green poet screamed and looked at Yingmei, and the frightened dragon roared, created a hurricane, knocked the poet over, and then flew away, and the poet disappeared afterwards.
“Paimon! Let go of my hair! You’ve almost pulled it bald!” Yingmei complained about Paimon’s grip. “Xiaodi, tell me! Who are they?”
“Sorry! I was almost blown away!” Paimon smiled a little embarrassedly.
“In Mondstadt, the free city of wind and pastoral songs, the only and most classic combination of green poets and green dragons is the wind god Barbatos and his follower, the east wind dragon Tevarin.” Xiao Di explained, “It seems that you have met your first target, Ying!”
“Hey! He is the God of Wind!” Paimon exclaimed, “Too bad he ran away.”
“Oh… Never mind! At least we can be sure that the Wind God really exists and has descended. We can slowly look for him in the future.” Yingmei felt a little sorry, but she cheered up again, “What is that shiny thing?”
“This! It gives people a bad feeling!” Paimeng Tuotu explained.
Xiao Di looked at the crystal in Yingmei’s hand, thought for a while and said, “If I’m not mistaken, this crystal contains a strong wind element as well as the filth, pain and resentment of the abyss. It’s quite dangerous. Keep it for now. I’ll try to analyze it.” After that, he swallowed it into his stomach.
After meeting the poet and the dragon, the three of them, one historian and one emergency food, continued their journey, preparing to pass through the Whispering Forest at the gate of Mondstadt and make the final charge towards Mondstadt.
“Hello! You guys!” A crisp and hurried business voice came, but the greeting was a bit stiff, “Greetings to the strange but respectable traveler, um… I’m Amber, the scout knight of the Knights of Favonius. May I ask who you are?” The owner of the voice was a cute girl with a rabbit-ear-shaped headscarf on her head and wearing red and white tights.
“Hello, I’m Ying, a traveler from another world.” Ying introduced herself, “We are not dangerous people.”
“A dangerous person won’t admit that he is a dangerous person!” Amber argued, “A traveler from another world.” Amber looked visibly depressed, probably because she remembered that Barbara, who broke up with everyone a few days ago, followed a traveler. However, Amber quickly adjusted herself, “Then what’s the matter with this mascot and this slime with a strange color?”
“She is Paimon, the emergency food!” Yingmei said jokingly, “As for the slime, her name is Xiaodi, she is a partner we met not long ago, and now she serves as our cook, backpack, tent, etc.”
“Hey! What’s the matter with emergency food? Ying, how come you learned bad things from Xiaodi?” Paimon stamped his feet, “Paimon is not emergency food! Paimon is Ying’s good guide and partner!”
“I set out on this journey to find my lost brother.” Ying explained, “Excuse me, have you ever seen a foreigner with golden hair who looks like me?”
“No.” Amber is also a child who lost track of her grandfather, so she can understand Ying’s feelings. “But I can help you post a missing person notice. I hope it will be helpful to you.”
Chapter 51: Arrival! The City of Wind and Pastoral Song (Old Version)
“Then next, let me, Amber, take you to Mondstadt!” It can be seen that Amber is really enthusiastic.
“But as a scout knight, don’t you have any mission when you go out of the city?” Paimon’s question hit the nail on the head.
“Of course! But I certainly can’t just leave you alone!” Amber said calmly.
“Hey, hey! You’re worried that we might do something bad, right?” Xiao Di made his presence known. “We’re very strong! We can help!”
“Even though Ying doesn’t have the Eye of God, she can also master the elements!” Paimon added, “Let’s go together! This way we can have a companion!”
Looking at the three people who were so excited, Amber hesitated for a moment and then agreed.
After walking for a while, we saw the Hilliard camp not far away.
“There are so many Hilichurls nearby! We’ve already fought quite a few on our way here.” Paimon said to Amber, “I didn’t expect there would be some so close to Mondstadt!”
“Ahaha… because Captain Falgar is leading his men on an expedition.” Amber became a little embarrassed, “and the knights left in Mond are short-handed. And the situation has been quite tense recently…”
Although Amber did not reveal the details, Xiaodi, who had played the game and knew the plot, understood that there might be four reasons for the current situation: ① The dragon plague had begun; ② Because Barbara caused the lady to disappear, the already restless Yu Renzhong might become even more difficult to manage; ③ Barbara’s previous chaos in Mondstadt probably injured many knights; ④ The people of Mondstadt are keen on slacking off, and few of them will work seriously.
Speaking of which, lady, it’s best not to let the plot go too far. I’ll go find Barbara tonight and explain it to her.
“Ying, do you want to try fighting with your shadow?” Xiao Di was very curious about what it would be like to control a shadow to fight. After all, he himself had never tried it before.
“Then I’ll try, I wonder if it’s strong enough.” After saying that, Ying moved the shadow under her feet under Amber’s shocked gaze. A gray-black shadow continued to extend forward along the shadow of the grass, gradually reaching the shadow of a torch hillman without anyone noticing, and entwined around the neck of its shadow, “Ha!” I didn’t expect Yingmei to dub, but with this small shout, the hillman’s shadow was broken, and the hillman’s neck was also twisted to one side strangely, twitching and falling to the ground.
“Traveler, what, what is this?” Amber was frightened. She had never seen such a strange attack method.
“Haha! This is Ying’s special ability!” They had agreed before that in order to avoid unnecessary suspicion, they would not reveal that Xiao Di was the residual spirit of the demon god Di Zail. “Isn’t it amazing? Let me show you something even more amazing! Ying! I will provide you with magic power, and you can use your ultimate moves!”
“Okay!” Ying responded and began to exert force, “Uh-huh~~~~The shadow world reflecting reality! Interfere with the present world and devour reality under my instructions! Shadow black hole! Uh-huh~~~” This was the method they figured out when fighting the Hilichurls before. Because of the Blood Contract and the zero-distance contact after turning into a slime battle skirt, Xiao Di can easily transfer magic power to Yingmei to amplify Yingmei’s shadow manipulation. The specific operation is to connect the zero-distance through the slime tentacles to a hole like the ear hole, which is as simple as plugging in a charger.
Horrible shadows gushed out from Yingmei’s eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other visible exits, as well as other invisible exits, and spread to the camp of the hillock people. Before the hillock people who were still wondering about the strange deaths of the hillock people could react, they covered the ground of the camp. Then, tentacles made of shadows stretched out from the dark ground, spreading upwards and wrapping around the hillock people’s legs. “Hmm~~” With Ying’s soft moan, the shadow tentacles began to exert force, pulling down everything they wrapped around. And those shadows also strangely shrank back along the way they came, revealing Yingmei’s fair face with an alluring blush again.
“Traveler… your power is too weird…” Amber’s eyes were evasive, and she didn’t dare to look directly at Yingmei, “Is this kind of power really okay?”
“Don’t worry, Amber! This feeling is so tingling and comfortable! I’ll take you to try it next time I have a chance!” Yingmei, who was still immersed in the pleasure, invited Amber.
“Next time… Next time for sure…” Amber seemed a little reluctant.
Next, Amber used the bow and arrow, and Yingmei used the elemental burst – Breath of Wind, to kill the remaining hill archers standing on the arrow tower. Everyone also divided up Mora, who had an exquisite treasure chest in the camp.
“The Traveler obviously has normal means of attack… but he likes that weird attack method…” It can be seen that Amber is still frightened by Yingmei’s shadow attack.
Then they headed towards Mondstadt. When they crossed the bridge in front of the city gate, they could hear Timmy shouting angrily because passers-by scared away his pigeons. Soon they arrived at the gate of Mondstadt. There were two knights standing on both sides of the gate. Remember that there will be a random assessment of the Knights’ Code in the game.
Amber ran to the front of the group, turned around, and announced to everyone enthusiastically and playfully: “I solemnly introduce you all here, welcome to the City of Wind and Pastoral Song!”
“Oh!” Paimon responded.
“Under the leadership of Jean, the acting leader of the Mond Knights, everyone is living a happy life!” Amber was introducing the acting leader of Mond to everyone.
“But everyone doesn’t look too good!” Xiao Di said maliciously, “They all look listless. Look, there’s a bunch of crazy people over there!”
“Uh… ha, ha, ha…” Amber wilted, but still explained, “A lot of big things have happened recently, the wind dragon disaster, the idol singer’s departure, the Fatui executive’s disappearance, which have really upset everyone. As for the ones who are going crazy over there, the ones who are fan clubs are the former idol singer and nun Barbara of Mond. Ever since Barbara became a follower of the Demon of Desire and made a scene when Mond left, her fan club has gone crazy. Sigh! If only Captain Jean and Barbara could talk the problem out before, it wouldn’t have turned out like that. I hope Barbara can pursue her own happiness!”
After hearing the news about the Demon of Desire, Ying and Xiaodi asked anxiously: “What’s going on with the Demon of Desire?” Ying was confused, while Xiaodi was pretending.
“I’m not sure either. I heard it was related to a traveler who had met Barbara a long time ago. Barbara fell in love with the traveler because she was a hero who saved a beautiful girl. But she had a quarrel with Captain Jean, who was worried that Barbara was too careless, and followed the traveler who was about to leave. When she came back, she became a follower of the Demon God of Desire, Dizel, and hoped to get our blessing. But she had another quarrel with Captain Jean and us, and kidnapped the Fatui’s executive officer before leaving. Alas… As soon as she left, the Wind Dragon came again. What happened recently?”
“Uh…you guys are having a hard time!” Paimon complained.
“Okay, you guys go take a walk first! I’ll go report to Captain Qin, and when I come back I’ll give the travelers a little surprise!” After saying that, Amber skipped away.
“Xiao Di! What’s your relationship with the Desire God that Amber mentioned?” Yingmei’s tone seemed to be a little jealous, “How come Barbara became the Devil’s follower?”
“That’s right!” Paimeng turned into an external supporting organ again.
“Um…it should be other residual souls, right? After all, a bunch of residual souls were split off at the beginning.” Xiao Di pretended to be stupid, “You also know that I stayed in that secret realm until I met you and then woke up.”
“Okay!” Seeing no other options, Ying had no choice but to let Xiao Di go. It was really thrilling. “I really don’t know why Di Zhai’er separated so many residual souls at that time?”
“No way! No way!! Ying, you are not jealous! I didn’t expect that I am so charming!” The younger brother began to show off.
“Bang!” Yingmei punched Xiaodi to flatten her to express her shame and anger, “Who fell in love with you! Who is jealous!” But her blushing cheeks still made Xiaodi, who had returned to his original form, very proud.
And no matter how much she denied it, her constantly damp skirt and her eyes that kept emitting a hint of lust showed that Yingmei had been immersed in the gentle arms of Xiaodi’s slime and was gradually unable to extricate herself, that lingering night, that passionate battle, and that poisonous essence of the shadow demon.
Then she compared it to her brother Kong who left her to wander around for hundreds or even thousands of years. For the first time, Ying began to doubt whether she should go looking for her brother. Ying patted her cheeks, she shouldn’t waver, her brother must have his own reasons!!!
Chapter 52: Wind Demon Dragon Attacks, Captain Qin Summons (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Devil’s Coming: Chapter 52: The Wind Dragon Attacks, Captain Qin Summons Illustrations
When Amber went to report, the three of them, one person, one scholar and one emergency food, enjoyed the honey-sauce fried carrots treated by Amber at the Deer Hunter, the most famous restaurant in Mondstadt. It is worthy of being the famous classic delicacy repeatedly mentioned by Paimon in the game. The taste is really not to be underestimated. Although it is just a very simple meal, the sweet and refreshing honey sauce makes the already sweet carrots even sweeter, and the floral fragrance of the honey sauce masks the meaty smell and pig smell of forest pork, making the tender pork chops that were fried to the right temperature sweet and salty with the right amount of sweetness and saltiness. It makes people feel as if they have turned into a little wild boar running freely in the Whispering Forest, facing the breeze of freedom, smelling the fragrance of windmill daisies, small lamp grass and Cecilia flowers, and chewing carrots comfortably. This is the feeling of freedom!
In addition, based on the rich fortune she had obtained in the secret realm, Yingmei bought all kinds of classic Mondstadt dishes, such as sweet flower stuffed chicken, hot meat sauce noodles, and northern apple stewed meat, and then fed them all to Xiaodi. In this way, even in other countries thousands of miles away from Mondstadt, everyone can taste the delicious food of Mondstadt again. But in fact, the happiest person for this is probably Paimon. Yingmei, who had long been afraid of Paimon’s amazing appetite, can finally put her heart back in her stomach and no longer have to worry about starving during the future journey.
After finishing their meal, seeing that the time was almost up, they headed towards the meeting point Amber mentioned – Aeolus Square, where they met Amber who was waiting for them.
“Sorry, Amber, we’re late. The food in Mond is so delicious!” Paimon was still savoring the feast, “We couldn’t resist and ate too much, hehehe…”
“It’s okay! I just got here not long ago!” Amber was very happy to hear her new friends’ recognition of Mond’s food. “I’m very happy that you like our food! This is my gift to you – the Wings of Wind! Ying is a traveler from another world, so I guess you don’t have it!”
“Wings of Wind?” Yingmei and Amber were a little stunned when they saw the small and simple wings in front of them. “From the name, it should be wings, but they are so small…”
“Don’t worry! Let me help you put it on!” Amber said as he hugged Yingmei and touched her fair and tender back. After a while, the Wings of Wind were installed. “Okay! This way, when you are adventuring, you can fly down from a high place, or take off into the wind with the help of the wind field!”
“What about me? Do Xiaodi and I have it?” Paimeng was also envious and even asked Xiaodi to join in to make more efforts.
“Um… you probably can’t use it, right?” Amber was a little embarrassed, “But I can treat you to another meal of stewed meat with honey-glazed carrots!”
“Great!” As expected of Paimeng, he could get rid of it with just a meal.
Afterwards, Amber boasted about her Mondstadt flying champion achievements while taking Yingmei to the top of the West Wind Cathedral and taking Yingmei to try out the Wings of Wind. Xiaodi, who did not go up with them, saw the wonderful scenery from an extremely exquisite angle that could only be understood but not described. The rare scenery that broke through the absolute realm made Xiaodi shed tears of emotion. I couldn’t help but feel proud of myself for not having to use safety pants when I mimicked Yingmei’s clothes. If it weren’t for the flash of inspiration at the time, how could I see the black lace panties with pink flesh color now?
Although Yingmei, Amber, Xiaodi and Paimon were all very satisfied with this unique and special gift, after they landed, they were still scolded by the patrolling knights for using the Wings of Wind in the city.
At this moment, a green shadow in the sky in the distance revealed its huge body as the distance shortened. The wind dragon, Tevarin, was coming! The hurricane caused by the wind tornado swept the fruits and vegetables of the vendors, the honey-sauce carrot fried meat and the signboard of the deer hunter into the air. The residents of Mondstadt were fleeing in all directions, and the Knights of Favonius were evacuating the refugees to the shelter and preparing to meet the enemy. Just as Amber was about to take Yingmei away to escape, a hurricane came towards them and swept Yingmei, Xiaodi in her arms, and Paimon beside her into the air. Fortunately, Yingmei had installed the wings of wind and successfully stabilized her body, otherwise she might have turned into a ball of meat paste, and the story was about to end.
Yingmei was floating in the air, looking at the giant dragon in front of her, then looked at her own arms and legs, and decided to land decisively. However, she found that she was still floating in the air for some reason. “It seems like the wind is supporting me?” Yingmei sensed a calm but strong wind force that was different from the hurricane caused by the tornado.
“I let the thousand-year-old wind help you and prevent you from falling… Now imagine that you can gather this wisp of wind and let it break through the clouds…” A strange and brisk voice reached the ears of Yingmei and others.
“Who is it? Who is talking?” Paimon was shocked!
Although Yingmei was very confused, she still followed the voice’s instructions to condense the power of the wind, and saw the wind condensed into wind bombs. “Look! There are two strange crystals on the back of the Wind Dragon. I can feel an ominous and chaotic atmosphere. Maybe that’s what made Tevarin crazy! Aim there and fire the wind bombs!” Xiaodi, who was familiar with the plot, commanded.
Ying followed the command and aimed the wind bomb at the black and purple crystal at Tevarin’s tail. The emerald green wind bomb broke through the air and rushed over with great force. However, no one noticed that every time the wind bomb condensed, Xiao Di would release some essence from the shadow demon blood pool and mix it into the wind bomb, making the emerald green wind bomb have a hint of black and gray lines that could not be seen without careful observation.
When these wind bombs hit the crystals and cracked the crystals that were originally firmly attached to the wound, revealing the wound, the shadow demon essence carried by the wind bombs fell into Tevarin’s wound and merged into Tevarin’s body silently. Although the amount of essence that fell into the wound each time was not much, with the continuous bombardment of Yingmei, the amount of essence/blood essence accumulated more and more. After the crystals were blown away, the amount of blood essence had accumulated to the amount that determined whether Xiaodi’s plan would succeed. Tevarin, who escaped in pain, did not know how much his dragon life would change.
When Yingmei and the others landed on the ground again, Amber ran over with a look of fear on his face to ask about Yingmei’s safety. But at this moment, the dark-skinned Ningbing Duhai Zhenjun appeared, “You actually have the power to fight against the dragon. Are you our guests, or a new storm?”
Since many people in the game like to use Kaeya’s elemental combat skills and elemental bursts to freeze the water surface in order to cross the vast sea, and Kaeya is one of the few characters who can cross the sea safely, so he is nicknamed the Lord of Ice Crossing the Sea. Similarly, because there are few tasks at the beginning, everyone generally relies on Amber to ignite and decrypt in order to obtain treasure chests, so Amber is also called the Lord of Ignition and Decryption. In the book, Barbara uses her innocent body to contact and rent it out for the traveler, so Barbara is called the Lord of Flesh Curse Removal, etc. These titles are all modeled after the names of Liyue’s immortals, which is very interesting.
“Kaeya! You’re just in time! The Wind Dragon… has actually started to attack Mondstadt! We have to hurry!…” The naive Amber obviously did not hear Kaeya’s overt and covert tests.
“Wait! Amber! There are still people here who haven’t had time to get to know each other!” Kaia had no choice but to say it clearly.
“Oh! Ying! This is the captain of the cavalry squad of Kaia’s Knights of Favonius!” Amber reacted and introduced everyone, “This is Ying, a traveler from a foreign land, who is on a journey to find her relatives. This is Paimon, Ying’s guide, and this special slime is called Xiaodi, who is also Ying’s partner!”
“You only know it’s far away…” Kaeya thought calmly, and after listening to Amber’s introduction, he said, “I see, welcome to Mondstadt. Unfortunately, it’s at such a bad time… I understand the pain of separation from blood relatives, traveler. Also, although I don’t know why you are looking for the God of Wind… But everyone has their own secrets, right? Haha, I won’t ask. Anyway, first of all, I want to thank you on behalf of the Knights.”
The enthusiastic Yingmei was ready to help Mond deal with the disaster, but Kaeya said: “The citizens who were protected witnessed the battle against the dragon just now. Our acting leader is also very interested in the two of you and hopes to meet you at the Knights’ headquarters.”
Chapter 53: The Toolman Appears, Amber’s Night of Passion (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Devil’s Coming: Chapter 53: The Toolman Appears, Amber’s Night of Passion
When they arrived at the office of the leader of the Knights Templar, they saw the heroic but slightly haggard acting leader Jean pacing back and forth, and the elegant and sexy librarian Lisa leaning on the desk.
“Mond welcomes you, the travelers who come with the wind. I am the acting leader, Jyn, and this is Lisa, the librarian of the Knights Templar.” After Kaeya introduced herself, Jyn introduced Lisa as well.
“Ah, are you a kind-hearted kid who came to help because we are short of manpower? So cute. But the timing is not so good… Ever since the Wind Dragon revived, it has been moving around the city and creating chaos. Now the flow of elements and the circulation of the earth veins in Mondstadt have become like a ball of thread that has been scratched by a cat. This is the worst situation for a magician. The skin and mood will become worse…” Lisa said with a hint of teasing. Aunt Lisa is really worthy of her name! Her whole body exudes an aura that makes people feel more excited. Even Yingmei, who has not yet completely woken up, has a red face! So cute! I wonder how long Yingmei can keep this innocent look?
“If there were no such interference, the Knights would have a better way to help you than the missing person notice. Please stay in Mondstadt for a while, and we, the Knights of Favonius, will work hard to solve the problem.” Xiao Di could see that Jean was constantly improving Yingmei’s favorability, and the effect was remarkable for Yingmei, who was relatively kind and belonged to the Chaos Good camp.
“The Wind Dragon’s attack on Mondstadt has given us an opportunity to end the source of the disaster. According to Lisa’s magic detection, the hurricane covering Mondstadt has exposed its source.” Qin explained when she saw Yingmei join her camp.
“The abandoned temple guarded by the four winds. The Wind Dragon was able to stir up a storm of this magnitude with the help of the remaining power,” Lisa explained.
“And our target is three of these four abandoned temples. The reason for choosing only three… everyone should understand.” Jean arranged the deployment, “Dear Knights of Favonius, there is no time to lose. The storm is raging, and passive defense is meaningless. Before the dragon disaster expands, let us take the lead and head towards the ruins of the abandoned temples.”
Next, Yingmei followed Amber, Lisa and Kaia to deal with three other abandoned temples besides the East Wind Dragon Temple, representing: West Wind Eagle, South Wind Lion and North Wind Wolf. Since Tevarin was already burning himself after being bewitched and cursed by the Abyss Cult, there was no need to represent the East Wind Dragon Temple. Soon, the cores used by Tevarin to draw power in the three temples were cleaned up by everyone. In the process, everyone also discovered the magical power of Xiaodi, who could constantly spit out arrows, wind blades, rocks, fireballs, water cannons, thorns and cold air, which was different from Paimon who was paddling. Even Yingmei and Paimon were surprised.
“Hehe! This is the ability I analyzed from the slimes I devoured on the road!” Xiao Di boasted.
“This is a unique and fully functional slime!” Lisa was very envious and wanted to buy or exchange it with Yingmei. However, since she has gradually become an indispensable part of Yingmei’s team and an important existence relied on by Yingmei and Paimon, Yingmei is of course unwilling!
On the way back to Mondstadt after saying goodbye to Lisa, Paimon guided Yingmei to discover the Wind God’s Eye. Xiaodi estimated that when Yingmei discovered the Wind God’s Eye and could exchange it for a considerable reward with the Seven Days Statue, the era of travelers’ weeding would arrive.
After returning to Mondstadt, they saw the Fatui arguing with Captain Jean, and after the argument, they told the Knights about the crystal they found before arriving in Mondstadt. Later, they saw Babatus who happened to pass by the window sill, and after chasing her, they learned that the crystal was Tvarin’s tears, and confirmed the reason why Tvarin went crazy. Originally, Yingmei wanted to chase the fleeing Wendy to ask about her brother’s whereabouts, but after being rejected by Wendy in exchange for saving Tvarin, she became irritated for no reason.
“Haha! Ying, look at how busy you have been all day! And you didn’t even get paid! I have to say that you have officially become a tool!” Xiao Di complained maliciously, “Okay! Don’t worry! Your brother is very powerful, so he will be found sooner or later! So it is Wendy who should be anxious now, not you. When he can’t wait any longer, he will come to you for help, and then you will get both news and treasures! Come! Eat some essence and blood to improve your mood. It’s getting late, let’s think about where we will stay tonight!”
Yingmei looked at Xiaodi, then at the square where Wendy disappeared, and sat on a bench on the side, hugging Xiaodi. She put her rosy lips close to Xiaodi’s mouth and kept sucking the shadow demon’s blood that came out of Xiaodi’s stomach. After a while, Yingmei’s originally puffed up little face showed a happy smile, and an alluring blush appeared on her fair little face. She rubbed her white and tender legs under the black battle skirt, and her bright eyes became rippling and blurred. Because she was reluctant to let go of the sucking little mouth, her panting turned into a muffled moan like “Um~~Hum~~Woo~~”.
Finally, Paimon couldn’t stand it anymore and interrupted Yingmei’s enjoyment, “Really? This is the square! It would be embarrassing if someone saw us! This is not over!”
“Paimon really acts like an old mother!” Xiao Di complained, and then suggested to Ying, “Ying, look! That’s Amber! Let’s go ask if we can stay at her house! Besides, didn’t she dislike our shadow magic before? Why don’t we let her experience the bliss of shadows tonight! Maybe we can use the shadow demon’s blood and your blood to make her contract to become our exclusive lover!”
If it were the original Yingmei, she would never do such a thing no matter how despicable she was. However, Yingmei, whose half body had turned into a shadow demon and who had just eaten the shadow demon’s blood, had been completely consumed by desire. “Then can I still eat the blood?” Yingmei was still longing for the shadow demon’s blood. After getting Xiaodi’s consent, she resolutely followed Xiaodi’s evil plan.
Under Paimon’s contemptuous eyes, Ying’s request to stay overnight was agreed by Amber, and under Amber’s guidance, she arrived at Amber’s cabin.
“I usually live with my good sister Eula, who is also the captain of the guerrilla team. There are only two beds at home. I’m not sure whether Eula will come back here today, so you should sleep with me!” Amber didn’t know that her invitation was exactly what Ying and Xiaodi wanted.
Amber, who had been planning to eat at the Deer Hunter, tasted the Mondstadt delicacies copied by Xiaodi with Ying and Paimon in shock. “Xiaodi is really amazing! Now Ying and you can eat Mondstadt delicacies wherever you are!”
“Hehe! It’s okay as we plan to copy those from various countries!” Ying continued, and gradually, the relationship between the two became closer.
After a while, after Xiaodi swallowed Paimon into his stomach and placed him on Paimon’s small bed, he looked at Yingmei, whose cheeks were flushed again, with ill intent and moved towards Amber who was making the bed.
“Hey? Ying, Xiaodi, what are you doing?” Amber, who had just made the bed, was pressed down on the bed by Yingmei and Xiaodi who had transformed into Yingmei. “I didn’t expect Xiaodi could turn into a human form! If it weren’t for the black and gray hair color, I wouldn’t be able to tell them apart!”
“Hehehehehe…” Ying and Xiaodi licked their lips with their rosy tender tongues. Jie said with a smile, “Amber, Amber! We saw you avoiding our shadow magic before, so we plan to let you truly experience the pleasure of shadow! Believe us, Amber, you will definitely be addicted to it!”
“No! Don’t come over here!” Amber recalled the strange shadow she had seen before, and looked at the two people who were holding her down and unable to move, and said fearfully, “Stop it! Maybe Eula will be back soon! Help! Eula! There’s a female hooligan!”
“Scream! Scream! Amber, no one will come to save you even if you scream your throat out!” Xiaodi said a joke from Earth.
(To know what happens next, please read the next chapter…)
Chapter 54: The Temptation of Ecstasy, Amber’s Fall (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Evil Comes: Chapter 54: The Temptation of Chaotic Bliss, Amber’s Fall
At this time, Amber, who was suppressed by Ying and Xiaodi who had transformed into Ying, was extremely terrified. She could not forget the strange scene of Ying using shadows to devour the hill people. Once she thought about having a similar experience, Amber’s goose bumps began to rise and fall continuously, almost falling all over the bed! If she knew that her kindness would result in such a result, Nappa would definitely not bring Yingmei and others to her home.
But it’s too late now.
Amber saw the two figures in front of her getting closer and closer, and gray and black shadows began to appear on their bodies, gradually completely enveloping the entire room and everything in the room. Amber seemed to be able to feel a chill running up her spine.
Xiao Di took out the Shadow Demon’s blood from the Shadow Demon’s blood pool and continuously fed it into the mouth of the suppressed Amber.
Amber only felt a stinging and burning sensation, her bones made a “crackling” sound, her muscles ached, and everything about her was undergoing unknown and ominous changes. Amber was very worried and afraid of what she would become, a strange self, would even Eula not recognize her?
As Amber’s body was continuously transformed by the Shadow Demon’s blood, the pain began to gradually decrease. A strange power surged in her body, and she gradually began to feel comfortable and warm. She began to enjoy this originally frightening change.
As for what Yingmei was doing? After adjusting Amber’s position according to Xiaodi’s instructions, she used the shadow to fix Amber’s body, took off Amber’s nightgown, and used the shadow to outline the outline of the contract array on Amber’s back. Then she bit her index finger and used her blood mixed with the shadow demon blood she got from Xiaodi to draw the outline of the contract array. When Xiaodi fed Amber enough shadow demon blood, Yingmei had already drawn the gray-red pattern of the contract array on Amber’s back.
“What on earth are you guys going to do?” Amber, who had recovered, asked with all her might, “What on earth did you do to me?”
“What are you doing? Amber! Don’t resist! Soon you will become our property!” Xiaodi teased.
“Mmm~~bo!” Yingmei sucked a large mouthful of Shadow Demon’s blood, swallowed it with satisfaction and happiness, and then said to Amber, “Amber! Join us! Now it seems that all my troubles are gone! Why are you looking for a brother? Don’t worry! I am so happy now! Didn’t you experience it just now?”
Amber almost fell into the afterglow of the past, but she suddenly woke up after a while, “No! No! I still have Eula! Eula still needs me! Eula is already very lonely in Mondstadt. If I leave her too, she will definitely not be able to hold on!”
“Eula… She’s the girl who was not recognized by the Mond people because of her family’s involvement, and has always been depressed!” Xiaodi has been coveting Eula for a long time. You know, there are countless Genshin Impact players on Earth who have spent a lot of money on Eula’s dance and sneeze. “Amber! You have to know that Eula has never been happy in Mond! You also know how long she has worked hard to gain the recognition of these stupid Mond people! But how much effect has it had? If this goes on, Eula’s beautiful youth will be wasted! Why not let her join us with you! Immerse yourself in the ocean of desire together, abandon troubles and sorrows, and gain freedom of the soul! In this way, can’t you continue to live happily together? This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone!”
“Take Eula with you?… Let go of worries and sorrows…” Amber’s inner obsession and contradictions were resolved. Apart from her missing grandfather, what she was most worried about was the arrogant girl Eula. “Let Eula be free… Let us be together happily…”
Amber’s grandfather has been missing for a long time, so Amber has actually prepared for the worst. Her obsession is not as strong as that of Eula, who has been suffering and in pain for a long time. At least, compared to finding her grandfather who has no news, she wants her best friend to be freed from the vortex of family ambitions and the resentment of the Mond people.
Seeing that his persuasion was effective, Xiaodi quickly gave a strong magic power to Yingmei, who then used this magic power with the power of the devil and the highest authority to trigger the resonance between the contract array and the shadow demon blood in Amber’s body. From Amber’s back, the gray-red lines began to spread to almost the whole body, then began to shrink to the lower abdomen, and then spread to the whole body, like a breathing light.
Because the bodies of the original gods have been enhanced and improved by the Eye of God and the elements, and have reached a relatively pure and advanced level, it is actually not necessary to reshape their bodies. By continuously feeding them the demon blood essence, the demon blood essence will constantly replace their flesh, blood, and marrow. Although it will be a little slower, it is only a matter of time before they are completely transformed into demons.
Xiaodi and Yingmei looked at Amber who was constantly reaching the peak as the Y-mark expanded and contracted and said with a smile, “Amber, what is your decision?”
“I, I, this is great! Eula must come!” Amber couldn’t even finish her words, “She will definitely be happy here!”
Xiaodi and Yingmei smiled at each other, then Xiaodi summoned the Shadow Demon Blood Pool, and Yingmei used her shadow to pull Amber in front of her and hugged her, and the two fell into the blood pool together.
It has to be said that Yingmei is worthy of being able to compete with the Heavenly Justice Maintainer in her heyday. Whether it was the transformation in the initial secret realm, the continuous sucking of the Shadow Demon’s blood in the past few days, or the transformation with Amber today, she has not completely turned into a demon. Perhaps it was because her soul was damaged by the Heavenly Justice Maintainer’s sealing of her memory, so Yingmei’s soul has basically turned into a demon, growing horns, wings and a tail, but these features have not appeared on her body. Even the Y-mark only appeared on her lower abdomen. A small gray heart with golden light appeared. It can be said that the transformation of Yingmei’s body has been greatly hindered.
But it’s not a big problem, it’s just that the progress is slow, not that there is no progress. With constant getting along and traveling, when Yingmei’s obsession with her brother Kong is worn out; when the defense deep in Yingmei’s subconscious heart disappears; when Yingmei changes from chaotic good to chaotic evil, all obstacles will disappear, and then Yingmei will become Lin Zihan’s property, and will never be able to escape again.
Chapter 55: The Birth of Shadow Demon Amber, the Complete Transformation of Enthusiastic Bunny (Old Version)
Hogwarts: The Devil Comes: Chapter 55: The Birth of Shadow Demon Amber, the Complete Transformation of the Passionate Bunny
When Yingmei walked out of the Shadow Demon’s blood pool holding Amber’s arm, Amber had completely changed. Her waist-length brown hair had turned gray, her golden eyes had turned blood red, the gray-red Y-line on her lower abdomen and the gray-red gem on her belly button were shining brightly, and there were also tattoos formed by the Y-line on her back and right thigh.
On the back is a contract of affiliation with Yingmei, which means that she is directly under Yingmei. After all, it is not certain when Yingmei will be able to completely ascend the throne of the witch of arrogance! Moreover, in order to prevent Eula from persuading Amber in turn, there must be a restriction. On the right thigh is a Q-version tattoo of a killer rabbit with fierce eyes and sharp teeth, which shows the personality of the monster, representing the change of the former enthusiastic bunny.
Amber bowed to her current master Yingmei and the supreme ruler, the supreme demon Lord, Lin Zihan’s incarnation, Slime Xiaodi, to show respect, and then commanded the shadows under her feet to wrap herself up and turn into new clothes. Different from the original enthusiastic and capable “Full Scout Knight” suit, the new dress is sexy and revealing, capable and charming, and also exudes a cold murderous intent.
The shadow formed a set of tight-fitting hip-wrapped leather skirt with gray and black colors and red patterns on Amber’s body. The proud white slime hidden in the previous clothes was exposed on her chest. The wide open back with laces on the back not only facilitated the deployment of the devil’s wings, but also revealed the charming lines on the back. The leather jacket on her chest was connected by three gold rings between the slimes. The center of the middle gold ring was inlaid with Amber’s new devil’s eye, forming a deep V-neck, revealing the small belly button inlaid with the blood gem and the lower abdomen with the exclusive Y-mark of Shadow Demon Amber. The leather skirt on the upper body gathered at the perky hips to form a high-slit hip-wrapped skirt. There were red leather strips connecting the waist and thigh roots on both sides, reaching the limit of seeming to be leaking, hooking people’s eyes, and also happened to reveal the personality tattoo at the right thigh root.
Her legs were clad in a pair of red lace stockings with the tops of the socks being 15 centimeters above the tops of the over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. Two suspenders with golden patterns penetrated through the absolute area and reached deep into the invisible area of ​​the hip-hugging leather skirt. The heels of the over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots were thinner and taller than before, about half as thin as before and twice as high as before. The Knights’ icons on the outside of the two knees had turned into the shape of a devil’s eye, exuding an evil charm.
The gray-red eye corners and lips, the lipstick, and the silver killer rabbit earrings hanging on the white earlobes make her look even more charming. If the former Amber was a perfect scout knight with a fiery friendship, the current Amber is a cold and beautiful female killer with evil charm and murderous intent. This change in style is huge, and I believe it will shock Mondstadt tomorrow.
After getting dressed, Amber walked up and kissed Xiaodi, who had transformed into Yingmei. Together with Yingmei, they greedily sniffed the scent of the Shadow Demon’s blood. Although the Shadow Demon’s blood and other essences are still attractive to high-level demons, they will not become addicted and lose their minds.
After giving Amber the “evil and confused demon” series of holy relics with the appropriate entry, the two beautiful girls and the fake beautiful girl continued their night life of eroticism and sex. They fell asleep at four or five in the morning. Before falling asleep, Xiao Di separated his consciousness and returned to the abyss of hell, asking Barbara to arrange for Rosaline to return to the real world to avoid unnecessary tasks interfering with Mond and disrupting Lin Zihan’s next plan to conquer Eula.
The next day, after having breakfast, Paimon was surprised by Amber’s sudden change of style. Next, Yingmei planned to explore Mondstadt. During the battle with the Wind Dragon, she seemed to have seen some treasure chests hidden in inconspicuous corners, which she must not miss! Amber, who had changed her appearance, was going to sign in at the Knights and continue her daily investigation work. So she twisted her slender waist and shook her round little butt, and walked towards the Knights with enchanting steps.
Yingmei, Xiaodi and Paimon walked around Mondstadt, searching for treasures like radar detection. After a while, they found some ordinary treasure chests in a corner like the pile of sundries behind the Angel’s Gift. Although they were a bit shabby, it was not surprising. If the exquisite and gorgeous treasure chests were placed in such a crowded place, they would have been taken away long ago. How could they have a chance! However, in the process of looking for treasure chests, Yingmei found some wind-blown mushrooms growing in ventilated places such as under the eaves and on the eaves. Special materials such as wind-blown mushrooms, small lantern grass, and windmill chrysanthemum can be used to increase the strength of the template after obtaining the character template, so that powerful character projections can be summoned to help fight in battle.
However, most characters need to be obtained by wishing with original stones. Currently, Yingmei only has the novice gift package templates of Amber, Kaeya and Lisa, who are jokingly called the three major characters. In addition, the wish only opens the Noelle UP pool, not to mention that the original stones are not enough, so there is a long way to go. However, there is also a surprising discovery, that is, in the Glory Wind Shop, you can use the useless Wind Seal obtained from the treasure chest to exchange for some elemental crystals, original stones and Mora, which is a good deal.
“There are only three big windmills, a church and a square left in Mondstadt!” Paimon, the Mouth of God, reminded, “But it’s already lunchtime! Ying! Let’s go eat! Let’s go see if the Deer Hunter has any other delicious food. We just made some money today, so let Xiaodi save some for later!”
“That’s fine. We didn’t save much yesterday. We’ll get tired of it after eating it for a long time.” Ying also agreed with Paimeng’s suggestion. As for Xiaodi, what else can he complain about if he has free food to eat?
After the three of them arrived at the Deer Hunter, ordered their food from Sarah and sat down, they heard the guests next to them discussing something.
“Have you heard? Miss Amber has changed her style!”
“Amber changes her style? How?”
“Oh! I know! I know! Miss Amber changed her dressing style from passionate and lively to cool and sexy. The leather skirt, the tattoos, the makeup, compared to the slightly immature Miss Amber before, coupled with her petite but well-proportioned figure, is simply too tempting!”
“So hot? By the way, why did Ms. Amber change her style so suddenly and drastically?”
“I know this! My father’s younger brother’s cousin’s cousin’s third aunt’s son works for the Knights of Favonius. I heard that Miss Amber was influenced by Miss Barbara who caused a big disturbance in the Knights and then ran away. Miss Amber thought Miss Barbara had become so handsome and beautiful, so she decided to learn from her. After thinking for two days, she changed her style. I heard that it scared Captain Jean at the beginning! Hahaha!”
“Really… This morning I saw Miss Amber’s high-slit leather skirt with leather belts on both sides tied to the slits, squeezing out Miss Amber’s white and tender thigh meat, and the killer rabbit tattoo on her thigh meat, it was simply amazing!”
“I want to be Miss Amber’s dog!”
“Ha ha ha ha!!!…….”
“I knew Amber had changed so much!” Paimon said proudly, “Not only did she scare me this morning, but now everyone in the city knows about it.”
“It doesn’t matter! As long as Amber is happy!” Xiaodi retorted, “And Paimon, don’t you think Amber is really beautiful and sexy after changing her style?”
“That’s true…” Paimon muttered, “It’s just that it happened too suddenly…”
“Haha! Paimon, does Amber need to ask you for permission to change her style?” Ying was amused, “Paimon’s mom? Hahahaha! Cough cough… cough cough…”
“Look at you, you’re laughing like this while eating.” Xiaodi handed Yingmei a glass of water, “You must be choking now!”
“Xiao Di, you’re so nice!” After Yingmei recovered, she kissed Xiao Di sweetly, “Mmm!”
“I’m redundant! Then I’ll leave?” Paimon felt like a 200-watt light bulb.
Chapter 56: Wendy is getting restless, rescue is about to begin (old version)
Hogwarts: The Devil Comes: Chapter 56: Wendy is getting restless, rescue is about to begin
Unlike Paimon who was basically unaware of the truth, the culprits, Xiao Di and Ying Mei, smiled at each other with malicious intent and great pride. They were both very satisfied with their actions last night. Ying Mei was satisfied that she had personally created a comrade and best friend with the same interests, while Xiao Di was thinking that he could use Amber, who had become a shadow demon, as a breakthrough point to create an opportunity to seduce Eula to fall. Moreover, as Amber was Eula’s best friend, the effect would definitely be great.
After dinner, the three of them started their journey to search for treasure chests again. This time, their targets were the three big windmills, Aeolus Square and West Wind Church. They first found a treasure chest on the windmill, which was a little disappointing, but when they looked from afar, they found that there seemed to be treasure chests on the roof of the Knights’ Building and on the city wall, so the greedy people had to run around again and search for some more treasures that had slipped through the net.
I almost missed a gorgeous treasure chest in Fengshen Square because I had to run a full circle along the railing without falling to trigger the mechanism. If Xiaodi hadn’t been reluctant to give up this big treasure chest, he would have quietly reminded Yingmei and told her that there seemed to be a mechanism there. Otherwise, it would have been wasted. I really don’t know who had so much free time that he designed this.
After quietly climbing up to the top tower of the Knights’ headquarters from the side, they found two treasure chests in total. One was a gorgeous treasure chest on the tower, and the other was an ordinary treasure chest on the observation deck next to the tower. However, the most surprising thing was that they found a teleportation anchor point on the tower. Previously in Mondstadt, only the teleportation anchor point on the high platform behind the fountain square was lit up. As long as enough anchor points are lit up, Yingmei can use the anchor points to take everyone to and from freely.
The teleportation anchors are suspected to be built by the Kingdom of Kanreya, but it is not certain, because the connection method of the teleportation anchors and the teleportation method of the Abyss Cult are both built on a special network on the ground veins. Users can use the anchors built on the ground veins to teleport freely. At present, only Yingmei can use the teleportation anchors. Compared with the Abyss Cult and the Kingdom of Kanreya, which are related to Sora, it can be seen that the teleportation cat shop must be related to them. The involvement is still unclear, so I won’t study it in detail, but at least in order to facilitate teleportation, it is necessary to unlock and light up all the anchors in Mondstadt, and then we will carry out the Earth Digging Plan Mondstadt Edition for this purpose.
Finally, we arrived at the West Wind Cathedral. After climbing up the church bell tower with great effort, we found a gorgeous treasure chest under the bell. After entering the church, we got a Blood-stained Knight, Cup of the Void, through a conversation with the nun. It was a four-star one! Although it was basically useless to Ying, you can still keep it for now. At worst, you can use it as dog food for upgrading.
After a busy day, Yingmei and Paimon, who were searching for treasures in the city, and Amber, who was performing reconnaissance missions and fighting several small battles outside the city, were all exhausted. After enjoying a big meal provided by Xiaodi at Amber’s house, they prepared to rest. As Amber said, “Ying. Xiaodi, I asked Captain Qin! Eula is out on duty to patrol the entire area! I guess she won’t be back in a short time!”
“It’s okay! We will stay in Mond for a while!” Xiao Di said cheerfully.
“Oh, Amber! Take us with you when you go out for reconnaissance tomorrow!” Yingmei suggested to Amber, “We are going to light up the teleportation anchor point, and Amber, you are familiar with the terrain in Mondstadt and can help us find the way. We can also help you deal with monsters!”
“Oh, right! What do you think, Amber?” The God’s Mouth, the External Vocal Organ, the Emergency Food, the Flying Dwarf Melon, whose presence had become very low because of Xiao Di… asked again.
“That’s a good suggestion!” Amber agreed readily. “It would be boring to be alone, so it’s great to have you guys accompany me!”
Another night of grinding tofu has passed. . . . . .
After breakfast today, we accompanied Amber to check in and then left Mondstadt together. We also used Amber’s elemental burst to kill a wave of pigeons on the bridge. Timmy was not there at the time, probably because he hadn’t come yet. But when he came and saw the burn marks and pigeon feathers all over the ground, he would probably cry miserably.
We first headed towards the Falling Star Valley, lit up two teleportation anchors at Wind Watch Point and Wind Watch Mountain, killed some hillbillies, lit up a teleportation anchor on the way to the top of the Star Picking Cliff, and discovered a consecrated secret realm called “Midsummer Courtyard”, where we can come to get the “Thunderous Fury” and “The Venerable Who Calms the Thunder” series of holy relics when needed. Finally, on the way back, we lit up another teleportation anchor in the area between the Wind Rising Land and the Temple of the North Wind Wolf.
I didn’t expect that there is a frozen tree next to the temple without the Wind Wolf. Amber said that this frozen tree has been growing here for a long time. It is said that it existed hundreds of years ago. It seems to have evolved from an ice flower. Paimon is very curious about what the flower eats to grow so big, Jinkela? But Amber doesn’t know this question. It is said that Liyue and Xumi each have an explosive fire tree and a lightning tree. Maybe every country has them! Nature is really amazing. There are not only formless elements but also flowers that can grow so big. However, it seems that they can provide prizes through the earth vein flower after being defeated. Just use the fragile resin provided by the earth vein tree every day. You can also use fragile resin to activate the earth vein flower to obtain Mora and experience books, and it will also be used in secret dungeons. It’s really useful! Wait until Yingmei is stronger and then you can go and fight.
At noon, everyone came to the Vanessa tree, the symbol of Mondstadt’s heroes, in Windy Land, where they activated the Seven Days Statue and had a sumptuous picnic. Now Yingmei and Paimon have become accustomed to and dependent on Xiaodi’s “infinite replication” function on food. In Paimon’s words, “It’s great to meet Xiaodi and become friends! Paimon can’t imagine a life without Xiaodi! That would be too terrifying! Whoever dares to take Xiaodi away, Paimon will fight him to the death!”
In the afternoon, several people passed through Qingquan Town and headed towards Cangfeng Highlands. They lit up two anchor points near Qingquan Town and discovered a mastery secret realm and a consecration secret realm. This consecration secret realm is related to “Emerald Shadow” and “The Girl in Love”. If there were no bug like the Demon Set, Emerald Shadow would be very suitable for Yingmei of the wind element, and the Girl in Love would be suitable for Barbara. However, due to the strange situation that the entries are often critical hits and burst damage, she has the reputation of “the courageous girl’s heart”, which forms a classic contrast with the “Gladiator’s Triumph” because of the life, defense and treatment of the “Gladiator who is afraid of death” caused by this entry.
Near the Wolf Territory, Yingmei lit up two anchor points and a martial arts secret realm. The martial arts secret realm is used to obtain materials for weapon breakthroughs, but Yingmei feels that the current travel sword is enough for the time being and she is not in a hurry to break through, so she is not in a hurry to get materials. Seeing this, Xiaodi said that as long as he is given a weapon embryo, he can use the remaining demon power to forge a super five-star weapon. However, the embryo is not so easy to get, so the excited Yingmei had to put this plan on hold for the time being.
Finally, Yingmei lit up the last anchor point that could be easily reached at the foot of the Mingguan Mountain, because the Wind Dragon Ruins were shrouded in strong winds and could not be entered at all. As Amber said, the snow mountain was very dangerous. Even if Amber, who was level 70 now, went in alone, it would be quite dangerous. Only a big guy like her good friend Eula, who was level 85, dared to soak in the ice spring on the top of the snow mountain alone. Facing the shock of Yingmei and others, Amber said that she actually often went to soak in the ice spring, because the owners of the God’s Eye of Fire and Ice Element would have a certain resistance to the cold, so she was not afraid, and she could also use the ice spring to exercise her body. Facing Amber’s invitation, Yingmei said that although she was envious, she still allowed her to refuse, after all, her small physique of level 20 would be damaged if she played like that.
Finally, in the evening, the few of them dragged their tired bodies back to their small home in Mondstadt. Although they were tired, they had a lot of fun playing and adventuring together.
—————————Barbatos Fishing Dividing Line——————————
As the sun set, Barbatos poked his head out from the Vanessa Tree and looked around, muttering in confusion: “Eh? I thought the travelers came here today to look for me! They wanted to get some drinks and food, but they just left like that? It’s been two days, aren’t they curious or anxious? Do I have to go look for them? No way? No way?”
“Tevarin should be able to hold on, right? Why don’t we wait a little longer?” Barbatos gave a wry smile, “Hey, where should we go for a drink today? Although the drinks made by Diona at the Cat’s Tail Bar are very delicious and classic, I’m allergic to cat hair~~ Forget it! Let’s go to the Angel’s Gift!”
If Tevarin knew about Barbatos’s decision, he would probably shout in anger and pain, “Barbatos! Do something!”
Chapter 57: Encounter with Kitty, and fight to destroy Mond Wine! (Old version)
Hogwarts: Evil Comes: Chapter 57: Encountering Kitty and Fighting to Destroy Mond Winery!
After lighting up all the teleportation anchors in Mondstadt that can be lit up at present, in order to prevent the possibility of Mora running out in the future, Yingmei joined the Adventurer’s Association and earned Mora by completing a few simple commissions every day to avoid the situation of not making ends meet. Most of these commissions are actually trivial matters, or combat missions such as fighting hillocks, which are still very simple for Yingmei now, but sometimes there are some interesting encounters, which Xiaodi thinks are similar to invitation events in the game.
The first person you meet is a little cat girl named Diona. She is a famous bartender at the Cat’s Tail Tavern in Mondstadt and possesses a magical power – the blessing of the pure water elf. It is said that no matter what the seasoning or base wine is, after being mixed by Diona, it will become a fascinating and delicious special drink – Diona’s special drink. It is said that Diona has used strange materials such as lizard tails, butterfly wings, and slime, but the finished products have been well received. This also led to the fact that Diona, who was clearly trying to get her father, Mr. Duraf, to stop indulging in fine wine and spend more time with her, could never destroy Mondstadt’s wine industry.
Yingmei met Diona because she received a commission from the Cat’s Tail Tavern, which was a mission to find three kittens that ran away to play in the Cat’s Tail Tavern.
Diona: “We’ve run out of ingredients for making cocktails again…”
Margaret: “It’s all because Little Dionna’s special blend is so attractive…”
Diona: “But isn’t self-control the most important quality of an adult?”
Margaret: “But in the face of little Dionna’s special tune, adults’ self-control often fails.”
Diona: “In the final analysis, they are just a bunch of drunkards who can’t stop drinking…”
Ying: “Yes, it’s a kitten!”
Diona: “Who is the cat?! Haven’t you seen anyone from our Katzlein family before?!
”
The three kittens that escaped were named Roger, Nelson, and Paisley. Under the guidance of Diona, they first got Roger’s customized cat toys from Miss Marjorie, and then got Nelson’s special cat food from Miss Sarah of the Deer Hunter. Then they found Roger on the roof of the house, Nelson by the stove in the blacksmith shop, and finally Paisley with other kittens in the Aeolian Square in front of the church.
In the process of searching for kittens together, Xiao Di can clearly feel that whether it is Roger’s expectation of companionship, Nelson’s greed or Paisley’s arrogance, they can actually be found in Diona. And the most special thing is Diona’s tsundere. No matter how much Diona dislikes the willfulness of these kittens, her concern in her heart is known to everyone. This contrast of tsundere that is unique to a kitten girl like Diona makes Diona so cute that it also arouses Xiao Di’s collecting habit and desire to control cute things.
As a testimony of affection and friendship, Diona planned to prepare a special drink for Yingmei and others. Out of curiosity about the special base wine, several people followed Diona to Dadaupa Valley, where they met Diona’s drunken father, Mr. Duraf, and sneaked into the Hillock camp to get the herbal soup of the Hillock Shaman, which can both sober up and serve as the base wine. They also tasted Diona’s special drink made with a daunting base wine. It’s true that wine can’t be judged by appearance! Before leaving, they made an appointment with Diona to help her study bartending techniques next time.
That night, it was a dark and windy night, a time of murder and arson. . . . .
“Ying, you have discovered it, right? Diona has this simple yet stubborn wish.” After Paimon fell asleep, Di woke up Ying and discussed with her, “Just wanting the company of her family gave birth to such a tenacious and grand dream.”
“Yes, although Mr. Durafu must have his own reasons for being an alcoholic, little Dionna always longs for her father’s company.” Yingmei echoed, “And the wine that hindered little Dionna’s wish became her enemy.”
“But Diona’s wish can never be fulfilled!” Little Di smiled evilly, “Even if people understand Diona’s painstaking efforts, they will never allow Diona to destroy their own interests and the source of their happiness. What’s more, Diona has a blessing that seems to be against her, and she has no way to destroy the wine industry!”
“That is to say…” Yingmei hesitated for a moment, but then showed an evil smile that she had never shown before, “Let little Dionna’s unrealistic fantasy wake up early?”
“We use our own way to wake her up and help her recognize the reality of this world.” Xiaodi added, “Rather than letting her bear the sorrow of shattered dreams alone, it is better to let her face reality with us in the midst of beauty and confusion.”
“What a good idea! Hehehehe…”
“Great minds think alike! Hahahahahahaha…”
“But Xiaodi, are you planning to let Diona gain the power of shadow as well?”
“No! I have recovered some strength recently, and also got back another power! Ying, just look forward to it!”
————————The dividing line when waking up————————
Everyone met up with Diona in front of the Cat’s Tail Tavern and prepared to collect new brewing materials. . . . .
As expected of Diona, even something that looks inedible like glowing marrow can be brewed into a delicious special!
Later, everyone met a bartender from the Dawn Winery and agreed to compete with him in bartending. Although the bartender’s skills were also very good, Diona’s “Pure Water Fairy’s Blessing” was too unreasonable and too buggy, and it was simply not something that ordinary people could resist! So in the end, Diona, who won the victory, took everyone away.
Although Diona was very proud of her victory, it was obvious that this victory was contrary to her goal, so in addition to excitement and pride, there was also a strong sense of entanglement and awkwardness in Diona’s eyes.
“Diona! You said your ultimate goal is to destroy Mond Wine, right?” Little Diona said pointedly, “But now your bartending skills are getting better and better. If you continue like this, you will only attract more people to fall in love with your special drinks and become alcoholics, right?”
“This…” Diona said in confusion after the problem was completely revealed, “You are right! But, but what can I do?”
“So can Diona’s wish really come true?” Paimon asked doubtfully, “Even if Diona gives up mixing cocktails, drunkards will probably still use something else instead! For example, the wine that Master Diluk buys is not bad, and he is so rich, he wouldn’t be able to do it even with unconventional means!” It has to be said that although Paimon is sometimes stupid, he can sometimes be quite sharp.
“So…why did Diona want to destroy Mond Wine Industry?” Ying asked the key question.
After hesitating for a while, Diona said in front of everyone’s curious eyes that the reason she destroyed Mond Wine Industry was that she wanted to have her father’s company instead of seeing her father working or drinking all day long.
“Diona’s wish is very simple!” Paimon said that he understood Diona very well. “It is indeed Mr. Durafu’s fault! But how can we change it?”
“As far as I know, alcoholics and drunkards hope to numb themselves with alcohol to escape the depression and difficulties in reality, so they indulge in the fantasy after being drunk.” Xiao Di explained, “Although Diona is good at mixing drinks, she has never experienced using alcohol to numb her feelings, right?”
“Does Xiao Di mean to let Diona get drunk once?” Paimon was in a very good mood today. “That’s not right! Diona is obviously not old enough to drink!”
“But if you don’t put yourself in their shoes, you won’t be able to understand and strengthen your resolve from your own perspective, right?” Xiao Di argued, “There’s an old saying in Liyue, ‘Don’t advise others to be kind without experiencing their suffering.’ Although being drunk may not necessarily be painful, in theory it’s the same!”
“Paimon, no need to say more! What Xiaodi said makes sense!” Diona, who had been silent, interrupted the argument, “I firmly believe that my goal will not be defeated by alcohol. In this case, a deep understanding of the feelings of alcoholics can also help me find a way to defeat them! So I agree with Xiaodi’s suggestion! And it’s just once, there won’t be any problem!”
Chapter 58: Drunken Dreams, Intoxicated and Depraved Heart (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Evil Comes: Chapter 58: Drunken Dreams, Intoxicated and Depraved Hearts
Finally, after enjoying a delicious grilled fish by the Fruit Wine Lake, everyone agreed to prepare various types of wine and meet at the Cat’s Tail Tavern in the evening to prepare for this special little party.
It was a dark and windy night, a time for murder and arson. . . . . .
“I have prepared various seasonings and base liquors. Tonight, I will let you taste my Diona’s special drink. This is the best delicacy that those drunkards are not qualified to taste!” Diona is still a very proud little cat.
“Ying and I bought a lot of good wine from the angel’s gift, including low-alcohol apple cider, high-alcohol dandelion wine, and water and fire wine that is said to be sold from the Kingdom of Winter!” Paimon said proudly.
“You didn’t buy it…” Yingmei said speechlessly, “Paimon is right! I put in a lot of effort. I’m obviously over the drinking age limit, so why doesn’t anyone believe me?”
“Don’t you look very young?” Xiao Di joked, “You don’t really wish you were thousands of years old, do you?”
“That’s right…” Ying didn’t dwell on it any further, “Xiao Di, what did you prepare? Shi went out quietly before.”
“Hehehe! Xiaodi’s special!” Xiaodi took out a bunch of wine bottles from his stomach, including white wine, red wine, cocktails, beer, etc. “In addition, there is the most special Xiaodi special – Devil’s Blood!”
“Is it so rich? Where did you get it from?” Paimon said in shock.
“This is the Demon God’s heritage!” Xiao Di said proudly, “I’ll prepare some snacks to go with the wine.”
After Xiaodi put all kinds of food on the table, the banquet began. At first, everyone was talking and laughing, but soon Paimon fell asleep on a sweet flower-stuffed chicken, and Diona soon got drunk and her face turned red. She tried to hold on while crying and venting her resentment towards Mr. Duraf and the drunkards to Yingmei and Xiaodi. The night gradually got later, and Xiaodi saw that even Yingmei was drunk and not sober, so he used magic to pull everyone into a small house in a corner of the abyss of hell that was specially decorated like the Cat’s Tail Tavern. The time here was separated from the outside world, so everyone would not notice the changes in time and space.
Next, in this weird real illusion of the abyss of hell, everyone’s consciousness was drunk and awake again, and coupled with the wine Xiaodi specially prepared with the essence and blood of the heart demon, blood demon, and succubus – the devil’s blood, which constantly stimulated the resentment and desires of several people. Everyone seemed to have fallen into multiple dreams, neither awake nor drunk, and Xiaodi temporarily gave them the authority of the abyss of hell. Yingmei and Diona thought they were like in a dream, manipulating the illusion omnipotently and achieving their wishes.
But this place is controlled by Xiao Di after all, so inadvertently, their illusion has added some inconspicuous but originally never happened beautiful scenes. Because now is not a good time to start, it is not suitable to pick peaches. Xiao Di has to transform into Yingmei and taste the taste of lily flowers with Yingmei and Xiao Diona. Time passed quickly, one night in reality, one year in illusion. When Xiao Di felt that it was about time, she untied the shackles of the illusion, released everyone back to reality, and let everyone gradually wake up with the dawn.
Yingmei and Diona rubbed their groggy heads, but they didn’t feel much pain or nausea. Looking at the mess in Diona’s boudoir, although they had just drunk all night, except for Paimeng who had been sleeping, they felt like relatives and sisters who had been intimate for a year. They avoided Paimeng because the origin and identity of Paimeng were still unknown, so it was not appropriate to reveal too much to Paimeng.
Although they didn’t know that they had actually spent more than a year in the illusion, under Xiao Di’s deliberate influence and training, a girl and a lolita had inadvertently undergone a lot of changes, and their every move was more charming, and compared with their still young faces, the contrast was even more attractive. After tidying up the room, Yingmei and Diona kissed each other deeply with deep affection in their eyes, and finally said goodbye with reluctance in their eyes. After Xiao Di truly experienced the kiss of Diona’s rosy and tender lips, he left Diona with a dozen bottles of “devil’s blood” and a meaningful look.
In the next few days, although the details of Xiao Diona’s changes were unclear, Yingmei’s changes were obvious. After trying various wines that Xiao Di had tasted, she found that the drunken hallucinations caused by Xiao Di’s “demon blood” were the most real and profound. So every day when she had time, she would ask Xiao Di for a few glasses, mix them with the shadow demon’s blood, and drink them, experiencing the pleasure of blood evolution and the happiness of finding her brother in the hallucination.
However, under the influence of Xiaodi, every time Yingmei reunited with her brother Kong in a hallucination, Kong would leave after a while, saying that he had an unfinished war with Tianli, leaving Yingmei, who was empty, lonely and sad, to seek comfort from Xiaodi in human form. Yingmei originally wanted Xiaodi to transform into Kong’s appearance, but Xiaodi refused because he had never seen Kong’s appearance. What a joke! Yingmei can only be his woman. It’s okay to have a lesbian relationship with Kong, but having a brother-sister relationship with Kong or German orthopedics? Don’t even think about it!
——————————Barbatos dividing line——————————
“Hey! Traveler! Why don’t you come to me?” Wendy, who had been waiting for something, appeared in front of Yingmei and the others, “Don’t you want to help save Mondstadt?”
“You, the God of Wind, are not in a hurry, so why should we be in a hurry?” Xiao Di said bluntly, “If you have the guts, just keep slacking off!”
“That’s right!” Paimeng responded, “You clearly asked us to do something, but you don’t have the right attitude!”
“Hey! Isn’t the traveler anxious to know about his brother?” Wendy planned to use Yingmei as a breakthrough point, “As long as you help, I might tell you!”
“Humph! Maybe! Anyway, I’m not in a hurry!” Yingmei said unhappily, “My brother is in Teyvat anyway, and his life is not in much danger. Since he cares more about his career than his sister, let him do his work. I don’t care about him!”
It seems that the hallucinations of the past few days have made Yingmei very disappointed in Kong! Although Yingmei knows that it is just an illusion, Kong, who has never seen her, may really not care about her?
“Ah, this…” Wendy panicked. She couldn’t let this destined hero give up, so she said cutely, “Please, please!”
“Don’t act cute! Tell me what you can pay us!” Xiao Di interrupted, “Don’t try to trick us into working for him. He’s a dragon, so dangerous. There’s no way they’ll let us work for nothing.”
“But I don’t have Mora!” Wendy rummaged through her empty purse.
“You’re the God of Wind! Give me all the five-star weapons, five-star relics, and upgrade materials!” Yingmei asked without hesitation, “You want to get them for free? Dream on!”
“This… I don’t have much either…” Wendy realized that he couldn’t fool anyone anymore, so he had to agree, “How about this! I don’t have any materials to make weapons right now. Once you help rescue Tevarin, I’ll get the materials from him!”
“Oh? Really? Why don’t I believe it?” Xiao Di said doubtfully, “Then let’s sign the contract under the witness of Morax! Otherwise, I won’t trust you.”
“So cruel!” Wendy was shocked, “Okay…”
After finalizing a set of perfect five-star wind-attribute relics, a sky blade, and two sky wings as a reward, Wendy’s eyes twitched.
“It’s too cruel!” But Wendy had no choice.
“Under the witness of the Rock God Morax, the contract has been signed. Anyone who breaks his promise will be punished by eating the rock!” ×2
After Wendy left cursing, Yingmei was a little confused: “Why do we have to be witnessed by Morax? And what does this oath mean?”
“I know! Morax is the most powerful God of Rock and Martial Arts among the Seven Gods, and he is also the God of Contracts who is in charge of contracts, so his testimony is the most effective. He is the only one who can control the God of Wind, Venti!” Paimon explained.
——————————The dividing line of the contract——————————
“Huh? Barbatos actually asked me to be a witness to the contract?” Zhongli, who was listening to a storyteller at Sanwan Buguogang, was stunned for a moment after sensing the contract, then took a sip of tea and smiled, “From a common sense point of view, this should be Barbatos’s attempt to fool people but ended up being controlled. It’s really a strange thing, interesting, interesting! I wonder what kind of person could have done this…”
Chapter 59: The Lost Skyharp, Diluk, Jean, and Amber Join the Game! (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Devil’s Coming: Chapter 59: The Lost Skyharp, Diluk, Jean, and Amber Join the Game!
Some people may say that refusing to work for free may mean losing the opportunity to establish friendship with Barbatos, but they forgot one important thing: Xiao Di, also known as Lin Zihan, does not care whether he must establish a solid and reliable friendship with the local gods, as long as he does not actively cause conflicts. What’s more, Yingmei is already an honorary knight officially certified by the Knights of Favonius, not to mention Barbatos’s unreliable personality, so it is harmless to cheat her for a little reward. As for Wendy, a few bottles of wine will do the trick. If one bottle is not enough, then two bottles, and if two bottles are not enough, then three bottles… . . . .
Next, Yingmei successfully witnessed the “magnanimity” of the wind god Barbatos, and also realized the correctness of Xiaodi’s request to establish a contract for receiving rewards under the witness of Morax.
After Wendy described to several people the role and importance of the Sky Harp to the “Tevalin Rescue Plan”, he brought Yingmei and others to the West Wind Church, and tried to use Yingmei’s honorary knight’s skin to trick the church’s treasure – the Sky Harp from the nuns of the church. After being rejected by the nuns due to the rigorous, rigid and complicated application procedures, he tried to act cute, and finally stated that he was Barbatos in a very imposing manner, but he did not think about how much his current appearance was different from what his believers imagined him to be, so he was finally driven out by the nuns.
After being asked by Wendy to come back to this round to “borrow” the piano at night, Yingmei said in disbelief: “Barbatos is such a thing? Are we blind? Or are his followers blind? If his followers knew the truth, I’m afraid someone would die!”
“Haha…it’s really possible!” Xiao Di remembered the novel he had read on Feilu before, in which Barbara collapsed and jumped off the building after learning the truth about Barbatos. However, it is impossible now, because Barbara has already returned to her own shape.
At night, everyone gathered together, but what shocked Wendy was that Amber, who had just gotten off work, also followed them, “Are these people from the Knights? What a strange group!”
The next arrangement was that Wendy would keep watch, Amber would pick them up, and Yingmei, Xiaodi and Paimon would sneak in. It was a very concise and clear plan, but it failed before it even started, because no one knew who stole the Sky Harp, which alerted the guards of the Knights, so the “Five Thieves” had to flee in a hurry to avoid becoming scapegoats. However, their green, gold and white hair was too obvious, so they were still discovered. Only Amber successfully hid in the night because of her gray hair and the black leather skirt she wore.
In the end, similar to the original plot, everyone escaped to the angel’s gift, and under the cover of Grandpa Diluk’s sharp tongue, they fooled the Knights of the Knights’ pursuit. Then, Venti successfully pulled Lu Guoba into the camp with his fairly solid bard narrative skills, and also used Lu Guoba to fool Jean, who was “not the acting leader of the Knights, but just Jean”.
Count Lulu is worthy of being a hero of the night who has been fighting against the Fatui and the Cult of the Abyss in the dark and protecting Mondstadt at all costs. His subordinates have a very complete and powerful intelligence system and connections. With his help, the “Tevalin Protection Association” found out the next day that the real culprit who stole the piano was the Fatui, and decisively took action to take the piano back.
“It’s the classic flowing wood and star iron strings!” Wendy exclaimed, “But unfortunately, the Skyharp is still okay in the Angel’s Gift, but it’s not enough to exchange for Tevarin.”
“There are so many bards lining up to apply for the resident singing position, it won’t be your turn.” Clee (Diluk’s nickname) made a cold complaint in a cold tone.
“What’s going on, the singing man?” Paimon questioned Wendy.
“Hey hey——” Wendy is doing stupid things every day.
“Ehey deng dayao (famous Genshin Impact meme: What does ehhey mean!)?!?!” Paimon shouted angrily.
“In fact, after thousands of years, the Sky Harp has almost lost the power of the wind element…” Wendy began to explain, and let everyone discover Yingmei’s ability to purify the filth in Tevarin’s tears. Then, in the next few days, the “Tevlin Protection Association” searched everywhere for Tevarin’s tear crystals with the help of the intelligence network of the fire-damaged hill people.
“Qin seems to have regained her youthful vitality!” Qin gazed at the Sky Harp glowing with the dripping tear crystals and sighed sincerely.
“Captain Jean is praising herself!” The cute Paimon’s words made Jean so embarrassed that her face turned red.
After the Sky Harp was completely restored, everyone decided to set up the battlefield at the Star-Picking Cliff, which is high in terrain, well-ventilated and sparsely populated.
“The Tevarin Preservation Society is setting off!” Paimon really only serves as a mascot.
Wendy played a melodious and ancient song on the Sky Harp and called over Tevarin, who still had a bit of sanity.
“Don’t be fooled by them! They are here to hunt you!” The Abyss Wizard appeared. He planned to destroy the Sky Harp with an ice cone, but was intercepted by an arrow from Amber, who was not in the original plot.
“Barbatus! Did you bring them here to hunt me?” Tevarin roared.
Oh no! Just when the Abyss Mage thought he had successfully tricked Tevarin and was about to take Tevarin away, Ying and Xiaodi, who had been inactive, worked together to tie up Tevarin using his huge shadow under the moonlight. Amber, who had just performed a miraculous feat, used the fire element as a cover and condensed the dark shadow at the tip of the arrow, turning the rocket covered by red flames into a shadow fire arrow burning with dark black fire.
The arrow shot towards the Ice Abyss Mage at a speed that could not be explained by universal reason, ignoring space, as if it was traveling through shadows, losing its trace in the shadows, and then shot out from the small shadow that the Abyss Mage projected on his ice shield, instantly piercing through the unknown object between the Abyss Mage’s legs, and drilled out from the top of his head, turning into a ball of pitch-black shadow, which seemed to burn and devour the Abyss Mage’s ice shield and body, leaving no ash behind.
“Wow! Amber is so cruel!” Paimon said with fear on her face, but she did not have the scepter to continue the family line.
Xiao Di and Diluk, who actually had it, were sweating profusely.
“Roar————!” Tevarin, trapped in the shadow, was struggling and seemed to have gone almost crazy.
Next, Yingmei quickly climbed onto Tevarin’s back and began her purification work, while Xiaodi leaned against Tevarin’s wound and continuously injected shadow demon blood to accelerate Tevarin’s transformation, looking forward to the birth of the future shadow dragon.
“Barbatos…why do you still want to give me your blessing? I am no longer the Dragon of the East Wind…”
“Just because I don’t want you to be driven by the Abyss Cult doesn’t mean I have to drive you. Is the freedom given by God really freedom? We are friends, so fly more freely with my blessing!” It’s rare to see Wendy being so dignified.
Before Tevarin left, Wendy took some dragon scales, nails, horns and other dragon parts from Tevarin with a twitching eye as materials for rewarding Yingmei and others.
“Lord Barbatos…” Jean remembered the previous quarrel with Barbara because of Barbatos’ words just now, “You just said, ‘The freedom granted by God may not be true freedom.’ Then, is the evaluation of Barbara’s lover that I imposed on her also an infringement and interference with Barbara’s freedom?”
“I am just Wendy now, you don’t have to call me Barbatos.” Wendy said, “I learned about the quarrel between you and Barbara, as well as Barbara’s strange changes through the wind. Maybe your judgment will be right, but it may also be wrong, so just express your views to Barbara sincerely. After all, she has grown up and it is time for her to face her own choices. So no matter whether her life in the future will be difficult or happy, the correctness of her choice can only be judged by herself. As for her strange changes, I don’t know much about it. The strange demon god turned her into a follower. Whether it is a blessing or a sorrow, there will be time to witness it!”
Chapter 60: The Heart of God was stolen, and the drunken cat girl went crazy (old version)
Hogwarts: The Devil Comes: Chapter 60: The Heart of God is Stolen, the Crazy Drunk Kitten Girl
In the silence of the hall of West Wind Cathedral, after returning the Sky Harp to the nun in charge of recycling it, Qin Hip stared blankly at the podium that was both familiar and unfamiliar. Once upon a time, her lovely, well-behaved and kind sister Barbara gave speeches and sang on it, dispelling fatigue and gloom for herself, the Knights Templar and even the entire Mondstadt, bringing happiness and healing, but now everything has changed.
Recalling the dress and strange power that Barbara brought to the Knights when the Witch Rebellion, that crazy look, perhaps Barbara is now the embodiment of the haze, but as a sister, she can’t do anything. Maybe I shouldn’t devote all my energy to Mondstadt. The long-term estrangement has prevented the two sisters from even having a true heart-to-heart talk. Now I can do nothing but give illusory blessings.
“Bang!”
“Crash!”
. . . . . . .
Suddenly, there was a fierce noise outside the church door, interrupting Qin’s recollection of the past. Qin rushed out to check. In addition to the mess in front of the door, the weak Wendy and the frozen traveler, there was only the Fatui in the distance, led by the lady who had disappeared. From Paimon and his younger brother, he learned that what the Fatui did to Wendy was actually stealing the heart of the God of Wind. The uneasiness, depression and anger that had been accumulated in his heart for the past few weeks finally burst out, making Qin’s delicate and heroic face twisted into a terrifying look.
“The Fatui? Madam? Great! That’s a really big list!” Qin laughed angrily in a deep voice.
After entrusting the nun to take good care of Yingmei and others, he left in a hurry. Soon after, he heard that the Knights had changed their usual style. After Jean deliberately spread the news that the Fatui had killed the Wind God, he successfully provoked the anger of the Knights and even the people of Mondstadt. Then he led his troops to surround and block the Goethe Hotel where the Fatui were temporarily staying. Although he was not stopped because the lady retreated first, he successfully detained all the remaining Fatui and waited for the next negotiation with the Kingdom of Winter.
Maybe, after going through so much, Qin has grown up.
——————————The dividing line of the wind——————————
Should we say it was an unexpected disappointment or was she mentally prepared for Wendy’s unreliability? Ying barely got anything useful out of Wendy. What she could ask was basically what she could learn from Xiaodi. As for the news about the Abyss Cult and her brother Kong, Wendy basically pointed to the sky to indicate that she couldn’t tell him.
“Traveler, when you set out on your journey again, please remember the meaning of the journey itself. The birds, poetry and city-states, the queen, fools and monsters of Teyvat are all part of your journey. The end does not mean everything. Before you reach the end, observe this world more with your own eyes.” This was the parting words after Venti urged Yingmei to go to Liyue to participate in the ceremony of inviting the immortals.
“Damn street vendors! If Xiaodi hadn’t had the foresight to ask for more compensation, we would have worked so hard and gotten almost nothing!” Paimon complained indignantly, and then asked Yingmei about the next itinerary, “Ying, the vendor said that the ceremony to invite the immortals will be held in a few days, so why don’t we go to the market?”
“That’s true, but…” Yingmei was a little hesitant because the Diona she had arranged for before had not been dealt with yet.
“Okay! You don’t have to rush!” Xiao Di interrupted, “You don’t even think about whether Wendy is reliable or not! I’ve asked Amber before, and this year’s Summoning the Fairy Ceremony is still more than a month away! No rush! No rush!”
“Ah————! Damn street singer!” Paimon roared in her sweet and lovely voice, “Next time I see him ‘hey’ again, I will definitely punch him hard in the face!”
—————————The dividing line of the Cat’s Tail Tavern——————————
“Hmm~ The drunk uncles are here to drink again?~~” The little cat girl Diona, with a faint drunken blush on her face, burped and laughed, “What would you like? Regular wine? New cocktail? Diona’s special? Or my foot-washing drink? Burp~~~”
Because Xiaodi left her a lot of fine wine “Devil’s Blood” before, Diona was able to rely on the power of illusion to stay with Mr. Duraf and enjoy his company, so Diona gradually became addicted to drunkenness, but the same company would eventually become boring, so Diona tried to match different kinds of wine with “Devil’s Blood”, adding flavor while magically changing the style of illusion. This greatly improved Diona’s bartending skills, and also made Diona addicted to all kinds of drunken hallucinations and unable to extricate herself, and in a short time she became a wine-fermented kitten.
Although Diona, who was drunk and exuded a mellow and colorful aroma of wine, had an extremely attractive charm and attracted wave after wave of drunkards LSPs to drink the special drinks made with Diona’s foot washing wine like dogs, they were eventually stopped by Miss Margaret.
“Little Diona! You haven’t been in a good state recently! You are not old enough to drink yet!” Miss Margaret scolded Little Diona, “And look at how drunk you are now! You reek of alcohol, just like the drunkards you hate the most! And what the hell is it that you use foot washing wine to mix drinks! It’s simply perverted, okay! Little Diona, go home and reflect on yourself, adjust your state, and don’t drink!”
“But, but, good wine can let me see my father by my side, and let me see everything I want…” Diona tried to resist, “and without me, the Cat’s Tail Tavern and the kittens will…”
“Hey… I know you’re suffering, little Dionna, but it’s useless to escape…” Miss Margaret advised, “Why don’t you try to persuade your father?”
“It’s useless! It’s useless! I’ve said it so many times, even with all the persuasion and fuss!” Diona was about to collapse. “No matter how hard I try in reality, it’s useless! I can’t persuade my father, I can’t destroy the wine industry, I can’t do anything! So please don’t let me take away the right to be happy in the illusion, okay?”
“No! You are too young now! You can drink as much as you want when you grow up! But not now!” Miss Margaret was very angry. “Why don’t you listen to my advice, kid? Come back when you quit drinking! Otherwise, the Cat’s Tail Tavern will be closed! Anyway, I have money and can take care of the kittens!”
“…” Diona watched Miss Margaret drive away the drunkards and close the shop. Tears silently flowed from her lifeless eyes, and then she left with a hunched back and a blank look. Alcohol addiction is easy for a little girl like Diona to quit, but it is difficult to quit the addiction to alcohol developed because of the magic wine “Devil’s Blood”. Ordinary alcohol simply paralyzes the nerves after getting drunk, and there will be a strong urge to vomit and dizziness after being drunk, but the illusion of “Devil’s Blood” will deeply affect the drunkard, satisfy the drunkard’s inner expectations and make people happy physically and mentally, and the various demon blood essences that make up this magic wine will gradually transform the drunkard, making her gradually dehumanized, increasing her desires, and lowering her bottom line.
Little Diona returned to her home in Qingquan Town. She ignored the smile and greeting of Mr. Duraf who was about to lead the team out hunting. She silently locked herself in the room, lay on the bed, curled up into a ball, and avoided the reality which was far less beautiful than the fantasy.
But unfortunately, without both the magic wine and the ordinary wine, Diona only felt emptiness, loneliness and fear. Finally, Diona couldn’t bear it anymore and rushed into Duraf’s bedroom. She searched frantically for the possible hiding places of wine. There was no wine on the bedside table, under the bed, behind the curtains, or in the closet. … Diona became more and more anxious. Finally, she couldn’t bear it anymore and punched the ground. “Crack”, a hole was smashed under the carpet. After turning over the carpet, Diona found that it was a secret door connected to a small cellar, and there were several bottles of good wine in it.
Chapter 61: Diona: “I am willing to give everything to the wine” (Old version)
Hogwarts: Devil’s Coming: Chapter 61: Diona: “I’m willing to give everything for the wine”
“Ah~ wine! My wine! Hehehehe! I finally found you! You were so hard to find!” Diona held the four bottles of wine and muttered with a silly smile, then she couldn’t wait to open a bottle and pour it into her little mouth.
“Woo~~~~Burp~~~It’s so bland, such a low-quality taste!” Diona disdained these fine wines that ordinary people considered fine wines after swallowing them, “But these are all I have now… I wonder when Ying and the others will be back? Forget it! Save some to drink! Besides, I can still salvage some with my skills! Damn Margaret! She actually confiscated my last few bottles of ‘Devil’s Blood’!”
The sun was setting and dusk was approaching. In order to avoid Diona’s complaints, Mr. Dulav deliberately did not drink. He also hunted a wild boar that grew best for his lovely daughter who had not been home for a long time, and caught two small fish, preparing to give Diona a surprise. “Diona! I’m back! Look what Daddy brought you?”
But what surprised Duraf was that Diona had not replied yet, and the house was filled with a faint smell of alcohol. Duraf put down the little wild boar and the little fish in his hands, and tried to knock, push, and open Diona’s door. After opening the door, he was stunned. His lovely daughter was holding a bottle of wine that looked familiar to him, taking a sip from time to time, and occasionally burping cutely, “Diona! How old are you to drink? And this wine… can’t it be hidden in my cellar?”
Duraf tried to grab the bottle, but unfortunately failed. “Well~~ I really didn’t expect it before~~ It turns out that wine is quite delicious~~ No wonder you drunkards like to drink it so much. Hiccup~~” Diona came back to her senses and said to Duraf with a sweet smile, “So I can allow you to drink in the future! But the condition is… You have to bring wine for me! Otherwise, no one will sell it to me!”
“This… Diona, I’m very happy that you agree to let daddy drink! But you are too young to drink…” Duraf was still responsible and intended to reject Diona’s willful request.
“I gave you face, didn’t I?” Diona suddenly flew into a rage, and used the Eye of God to freeze Duraf, leaving only his head exposed. “I didn’t give you the right to refuse! If you don’t bring me some wine, then you’d better be prepared to never drink alcohol in your life! By the way, don’t even think about asking others for help! I’ll keep an eye on you!”
Duraf had never seen such a ferocious and violent Diona. It was as if she had seen a cat that wanted to cut a mouse into pieces. “Okay, okay… My dear daughter, don’t be angry… Daddy has promised you…” Mr. Duraf’s family status is really not high.
As a result, within two days… Due to the madness of Duraf and Diona, the house was filled with empty wine bottles and the air was filled with the smell of wine because there was no one supervising. The difference was that Duraf had a strong stink of alcohol on his body, while Diona was surrounded by a fresh and charming aroma of wine.
That night…
“Squeak – clang, clang, snap, ding-dang, dong…” With the sound of a door opening and the subsequent sound of wine bottles rolling to the ground, Yingmei and Xiaodi, who had rescued Tevarin and talked with Wendy, came to Diona’s house without telling Paimon.
“Diona! We’re here to take you out to play!” Xiao Di called softly.
“Hmm~~Who is it?” Diona came out panting, but when she recognized Yingmei and Xiaodi, she rushed over in surprise, threw herself into Yingmei’s arms and huddled together with Xiaodi, saying coquettishly, “I miss you guys so much~~~Take me out for a drink! I want to drink ‘Devil’s Blood’!”
“Okay! Okay! I’ll take you to drink!” Then Yingmei and Xiaodi brought Diona to the fruit wine lake in the night. Xiaodi took out various kinds of wine. Of course, the most important one was “Devil’s Blood”. Now this demon’s blood used the demon’s essence blood from seven blood pools, and the effect was better. It was more attractive to Diona. Xiaodi planned to transform Diona into the first and perhaps the only high-level demon with mixed blood. In the future, as the exclusive bartender of the Demon Bar, she would mix exclusive special cocktails for demons of various ethnic groups.
“Diona! We will be leaving Mondstadt soon! We are heading to Liyue!” After eating and drinking, Xiao Di announced to Diona, who was still immersed in the illusion and grinning, “You will not be able to drink such a special wine by then! Cherish it!”
“Eh? Can you not leave? I can’t leave it!” Diona was very panicked after hearing this, and immediately begged, “How about you take me with you? Please!”
“Emmmmm… Even I can’t always provide such special wine!” Xiao Di looked at Diona who was gradually getting disappointed and said, “But I can teach you how to brew it!”
“Really? That’s great!” Diona was very excited.
“But! This kind of wine can only be brewed by the power of desire!” Xiao Di said, “That is to say, only those who become followers of the Demon God of Desire, Dizel, are qualified to brew it. If you become a follower of Dizel, Diona, you will have to abandon everything you have now, whether it is your family, friends, identity, or even your body as a member of the Katzlein clan!”
“I do! I do! What does that mean? The illusion brought to me by ‘Devil’s Blood’ is enough to give me happiness and joy! I am willing to dedicate everything I have to the devil’s wine!” The kitten knelt in front of Xiaodi, saying excitedly and impatiently.
“In that case, say goodbye to your past and welcome your new life!” Xiaodi announced.
Then, under Xiaodi’s instruction, Yingmei used shadows to form a large pool, surrounding Diona in the middle, while Xiaodi led seven different colors of demon blood from the original blood pool, including pink, blood (red), gray, green, silver, orange, and purple, and poured them on Diona in the center of the shadow pool. When the pool was almost full, everything about Diona merged with the colorful demon blood in the pool.
Time passed slowly, and the blood essence gradually condensed and condensed, and finally gathered into the appearance of the little cat girl Diona. The originally pink hair was shining with colorful brilliance, and the sky-colored eyes were also colorful as if to make people intoxicated. After Diona regained consciousness, she stepped out of the empty shadow pool, and her white and tender body was covered with colorful Y-shaped patterns. The cat girl, who was originally like a fluid, really turned into a fine wine with a refreshing aroma, circling around Xiao Di and Ying Mei, and condensed into Diona again.
Now two devil horns emerged from behind Diona’s furry ears, and a pair of devil wings with phantom light fluttered behind her, but there was still a cat’s tail behind her plump and round little butt. Three crystal-like small wine bottles were hung on each of Da Qiao’s earlobes, and her devil’s eye was inlaid on the blood-red collar around her fair neck. The translucent halter top, like a swimsuit, barely covered her slightly undulating little white buns after the birth, but the edge was exposed, and the tempting little belly button turned into a colorful vortex, from which she could take out the wine utensils she needed. The lower body was covered by a translucent blood-red miniskirt tied to the waist below the belly button with two blood-red cat claw crystal buckles, one facing the belly button and the vaguely visible indescribable place, and the other above the little tail on the back, and the little tail just came out from the gap in the skirt caused by the crystal buckle.
The white and slender legs below are mouth-watering, they are the real “legs for years”, and the two little feet are stepping on the blood-red strap crystal high heels with cat steps. Even the straps are crystal blood-red crystals. Although it is not real crystal, its appearance and hardness are exactly the same as real crystal. No, it is much stronger than real crystal, after all, it is condensed by the power of the devil. The blood-red crystal reveals the snow-white feet inside, not to mention how tempting it is, even Yingmei’s mouth sheds moving tears.
Diona walked in front of Xiao Di with a cat-like step and twisted her waist, with the obsession in her eyes almost overflowing: “My dear master! Your exclusive demon bartender pays you the highest respect! Thank you for helping me get rid of my old body and helping me to wash away the lead and regain a new life. From now on, I will brew the most mellow wine for you and the demons who follow you, and my blood and even my body will be the wine and snacks that belong only to you, the Supreme Demon Lord.”
Chapter 62: Demon Bartender Diona returns and the Demon Tavern opens (old version)
Hogwarts: Devil’s Coming: Chapter 62: The Devil Bartender Diona Returns, and the Devil’s Tavern Opens
A demonic tavern made of wriggling flesh and blood quietly appeared on the continent of Teyvat. Its location is uncertain; its architectural style is uncertain; its appearance is uncertain; even what kind of wine is sold in this tavern is uncertain. The word “weird” may be the best description of this tavern. It is said that this tavern will appear in front of you when your inner desire is the most inflated. No matter where you are, only those who are chosen by it can see its door and push it open.
According to the descriptions of several Mondstadt residents who were lucky enough to enter the tavern, everyone saw what they had hoped for, whether inside or outside. It might be luxurious, mediocre, cozy, elegant, or run-down. The only thing they had in common was that the demon bartender behind the bar looked exactly like Diona, who had disappeared some time ago, except for the horns and wings. She was just more seductive and erotic, but even if they asked repeatedly, they would not get any relevant response.
The bartender, wearing a revealing dress, soaked half of her body in the small pool behind the bar. As she mixed the drinks, the colorful liquid in the pool with a strong aroma of wine kept rippling, sometimes passing over her delicate belly button, sometimes swaying the bartender’s small skirt, making people eager to see but being blocked by the translucent pool water. She was petite and never asked the guests what they wanted to drink. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through the guests’ minds. Her white and tender hands with colorful nails would strangely take out various wine utensils from her delicate belly button, and toss, shake, stir, or mix them. . . . . . When the corresponding drinks were mixed and placed in front of the guests, the guests had to choose whether to exchange something of their own for this glass of wine, but it was expected that no one would refuse.
No one wants to say what the guests saw after getting drunk. In the end, we know that some lost their love, friendship, chastity, bottom line, and memory. . . . . . They don’t seem to regret it. Everyone is satisfied. Even if they go crazy, they are eager to go again, even just once. But so far, no one has been able to go twice.
At this point, almost no one wanted to talk about it anymore. However, under repeated questioning by officials and researchers from various countries, they said that there had never been two normal people in the tavern at the same time. The rest of the people who pushed the door in were said to be species called demons. There were all kinds of them, including human-shaped, sheep-shaped, wolf-shaped, tree-shaped, and flower-shaped. The weirdest ones were probably like lumps of rotten flesh and blood. From their conversations, we knew that the demons came to the tavern to drink blood wine brewed with special blood essence to evolve themselves.
After collecting the testimony, the Mondstadt Knights of Favonius and the Church of Favonius jointly sent out a search team to try to help the mad Mr. Duraf find Diona in the Devil’s Tavern. The search team was divided into two groups, one led by Kaeya to search inside the city, and the other led by Amber to search outside the city. Kaeya’s team finally said that they found nothing after three days, while Amber’s team disappeared after three days. On the fifth day, Eula, who was patrolling in the wild, rescued Amber, who was in tattered clothes and seriously injured.
Amber, who was in a very bad mental state, expressed extreme fear after the treatment, and confessed that the other two knights tried to break in and take away the bartender who was suspected to be Diona, but were swallowed by the tavern that turned into a tumor. She and the nun tried to rescue him, but they had almost no resistance. Only she forced the power of the Eye of God to escape before being swallowed. After describing the situation, Amber fell into a madness that was sometimes good and sometimes bad, and was finally taken home by Yingmei and others and Eula.
It’s late at night.
Compared to Yingmei and others, Eula had been out for such a long time, and when she came back, she saw Amber in such a miserable state. She felt both self-blame and anger, “Amber is obviously not good at frontal combat! Why let her lead the team to complete such a dangerous mission! I will really remember this grudge!” Looking at Eula’s face full of resentment, in order not to irritate Eula again, Yingmei very considerately gave up the qualification to sleep with and take care of Amber, and brought Xiaodi and Paimon into Eula’s room.
The moonlight shone into the silent room, onto Eula’s little face as she slept on the bed due to exhaustion, and onto her exposed fair back.
In the dim light, a pair of bright eyes with a strange red light turned into a slit with a malicious smile. It was Amber, who was going crazy or unconscious. Amber looked at the sleeping Eula with a sweet smile flashing in her eyes, but with the red light in her pupils, she looked so malicious.
Amber sat up and leaned closer to Eula, pressing her red lips against Eula’s ear. Her small tender tongue was gradually covered with black air and shadow and entered into Eula’s ear hole. With Amber’s strange movements, Eula, who was originally sleeping soundly, suddenly started up, but did not wake up, and her cheeks flushed.
This was Amber using the power of the Shadow Demon to slightly influence Eula’s dream, and the previous coma, madness and the experience in the Devil’s Tavern were nothing but lies and scams. For Amber, whose malice was constantly magnified, it was too easy to pretend to be completely crazy compared to before.
———————————Eula’s dream dividing line——————————
Originally, due to leading the team to patrol the Mond border some time ago and the worry and sadness for Amber in the past few days, Eula, who was very tired, fell into a deep sleep after taking care of Amber for a while. But with Amber’s strange movements, Eula’s body seemed to be stimulated and reached its peak in an instant. However, Eula’s consciousness in the sleep felt a cold and terrifying malice completely different from her body. She woke up but couldn’t wake up and was pulled into a strange dream.
When Eula recovered from her dream, she found herself in a cave or room made of squirming flesh and blood. Part of her body, which was slumped on the ground, had sunk into the soft, elastic and slippery flesh and blood. Eula quickly stood up, patting the blood off her body and occasionally lifting her legs to avoid sinking into the soft flesh and blood.
After groping around for a while, Eula found that there was nothing here except strange flesh and blood, so she decided to walk towards the passage ahead. After walking for a while in the flesh and blood passage glowing with a glowing red light, Eula found that she had unconsciously adapted to the smell of blood, which even she, a veteran, found a little disgusting. Not only did she no longer hold her breath, but she couldn’t help but sniff it, feeling the strange sweetness in the smell of blood.
After walking for a long time, Eula finally saw a light in the distance, which meant that she was about to reach the exit. Seeing hope, Eula quickened her pace and rushed out of the passage while taking out the Lawrence family’s inherited five-star sword. When the sound of pine sounded, she was on guard against sneak attacks from enemies.
When her vision suddenly became clear, Eula was stunned. The sky was a dim blood red. The blood red sun reflected on the blood red clouds. The earth was made of wriggling flesh and blood. The trees around the road were pitch black. The fruits on the trees expanded and contracted like living hearts. The stream water was silver-gray mixed with blood. The blood threads moved like worms. The pink flowers released a charming glow. . . . .
And on the vast flesh and blood plain at the end of the forest at the end of the field of vision, a city built of flesh and blood stands tall. The city is so large and wide that the city walls alone cannot be seen at a glance. You can vaguely see exquisite statues standing on each beacon tower on the city wall, but unfortunately the distance is too far to see the appearance of the statues clearly.
Eula walked carefully through the strange forest. There were no animals in the forest. It was quiet and terrifying. She tried various methods to chop down the dark trees. Even if she used elemental power, it was still like looking at the shadows of nothingness. When she approached the pink flowers, she could clearly feel her blood flowing faster, as if she saw the seductive scene of her intimacy with Amber. If she hadn’t been determined, she would have almost indulged in it.
Chapter 63: Eula’s “Hell Abyss” Adventure (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Devil’s Coming: Chapter 63: Eula’s Adventure in the “Deep Abyss of Hell”
When Eula finally walked out of the strange forest, standing in front of her was a large sign made of unknown material. On the side facing the forest, it was written in blood, “Welcome, strange traveler, welcome to the ‘Abyss of Hell’, here you don’t have to be sad, painful, sorrowful, or desperate, release your bound desires and gain endless freedom!”, and on the side facing the city-state it was written, “What is in front of you is the ‘Holy Forest’, which is an extension of the power of the seven ‘Seven Deadly Sins Witches’ and a sacred paradise for demons to train themselves. Demons who have not reached the intermediate level are not allowed to enter!”
Eula glanced at the woods that were full of weirdness but not so weird, and finally headed towards the city-state. She first quietly walked around the moat. The wide moat was filled with bright red blood, and there were no fish swimming. The city wall was about twice as long as Mondstadt, with seven gates. The plaques were printed with large golden characters, namely: Succubus Gate, Blood Demon Gate, Heart Demon Gate, Soul Demon Gate, Shadow Demon Gate, Snake Demon Gate, and Berserker Gate. There were two beacon towers guarding each gate, and there was a beacon tower in the long corridor between the two gates, totaling twenty.
There are five statues built on the beacon tower. There is one statue near the Succubus Gate: Senior Succubus Harry Potter; two statues near the Soul Gate: Senior Soul Luna Lovegood and Senior Soul Penelope Clovat; and the one near the Serpent Gate: Senior Serpent Ginny Weasley. What shocked Eula the most was the one near the Heart Gate: Senior Heart Fischl, and the one near the Shadow Gate: Senior Shadow Amber, which has not been built yet but has been engraved by the strange creatures in charge of carving the statues.
Eula was so shocked and confused that she almost lost her composure. She quickly stopped a strange creature and asked, “Excuse me, where is this place? Who are you?”
“Welcome to the ‘Abyss of Hell’, strange traveler. This is the kingdom of demons, the sanctuary where the frustrated seek a home, the abode of the wicked, and the place of freedom protected by the Supreme Demon Lord and his queens, the ‘Witches of the Seven Deadly Sins’! And my name is Niya, just an insignificant low-level demon.” The demon named Niya explained.
“Demon? Why have I never heard of it before?” Eula was full of confusion.
“This place was formed based on the expectations and protection of the Supreme Demon, the Demon of Desire, Dizel, and the wishes of the Protector of the Country, the High-level Demon Lord Fischl, so it has not existed for long. And us demons, big and small, are basically born from the desires and malice of humans wandering in the continent of Teyvat.” Nia replied.
“Then what are these high-level demons about? Why are there people I know among them? For example, Fischl!” Eula asked what she was most concerned about at the moment.
“Almost all of them are pure humans with great potential but frustrated or with strong desires and evil thoughts in their hearts. They converted to the Supreme Demon and gave up everything in the past. They gained new life and happiness here and dedicated everything they had to the Supreme Demon. I also want to grow into a high-level demon like them!” Niya’s eyes were full of stars with anticipation.
“No! Impossible! Amber will never give up the past! She will never abandon me!” Eula didn’t want to believe this. “Tell me! Where can I see Amber?”
“Oh! Don’t be so anxious!” Nia was startled. “If you want to get some information, I recommend you go to the newly built ‘Devil’s Tavern’. It is the place where ordinary demons can come into contact with high-level demons most frequently. The ‘Devil’s Bartender’ there, the high-level half-blood demon Lady Diona Katzlein, must have relevant information.”
“Diona? Is it really her? She’s here too?” Eula became even more excited, “Niya, take me there quickly!”
“Oh! Listen to me first!” Niya looked at Eula helplessly and said, “I can only take you there, but I can’t guarantee that you can get in. Because there, like the Holy Forest, only demons above the intermediate level can enter. And humans must have strong desires and evil thoughts and can face themselves to see and enter. Otherwise, even if you want to enter, you can’t!”
“…” Youla was stunned for a moment, then said firmly, “We have to give it a try! Please Niya, take me there!”
Then, under the leadership of Niya, Eula headed towards the inner city.
After passing through countless high, low, large, and small houses built of flesh and blood, what came into Eula’s sight were seven larger and more magnificent statues facing the seven gates of the outer and inner cities. However, only two have been built so far. The inscriptions on the monuments read “The Witch of Lust – Hermione Lilith Elotesme Lucelia Granger Williams”, and “The Witch of Greed – Barbara Mammon Greedy Seingunnaree Gunhild Ring”.
“Niya, what are these?” Eula asked curiously, looking at the humanoid creature in front of her with a look of admiration, who looked like a charming girl. “Why are they so tall and gorgeous? Barbara, she is here too…”
“Oh my! The seven statues standing in front of the inner city wall are prepared for the seven most powerful and favored demons of each race who have obtained the title of ‘Seven Deadly Sins Witches’, but currently only the titles of ‘Witch of Lust’ and ‘Witch of Greed’ have been obtained by Lady Hermione and Lady Barbara. Lady Hermione is said to be leading several high-level demons on the outer city wall to preach in another world. Lady Barbara, who ascended the throne not long ago, serves the Supreme Demon Lord every day and night and is honored by his presence.” Niya muttered as if she was inferior, “Although they are not native demons, they are said to be the daughters of heaven who are full of luck in their respective worlds, and the Supreme Demon Lord has also given them unheard-of magical abilities and a corner of the power controlled by the Supreme Demon Lord. How lucky and happy this is! This is the wish and yearning of all demons, including me, but as a low-level demon, can I really grow to that level?”
“Don’t worry too much! At least you have to give your all so that you don’t have any regrets!” Eula tried her best to encourage Nia who was in self-doubt. Eula didn’t dislike Nia. Although the two of them were of different races and might even be in opposite camps, they were both people who were striving towards an almost impossible wish! “Like me, I was born into a family that committed great sins, but even though I have repeatedly hit a wall over the years, I have been working hard to make everyone in Mondstadt recognize me, and I have also gained precious friendships, such as the Amber that is being built in the outer gate statue, so I came here to find out what happened to Amber.”
“Is that so? Thank you for your encouragement. Although I don’t know how far we can go in the future, I will work hard!” Nia brought Eula to the wall of the inner city, pointed to the door of the tavern under the city gate in front of her and said, “Look! That’s the door of the Demon Tavern! The tavern itself is in the void, so in reality only special qualified people can see it. There is a door under each inner city gate, which is equivalent to the trial and level of the inner city gate. Every intermediate demon who is just one step away from becoming a high-level demon will receive his own trial magic wine here, and only those who pass the trial can obtain the qualification to enter the inner city and enter the inner city to evolve into a high-level demon. Sometimes the high-level demons in the inner city will come to the tavern to have a drink, because Lady Diona’s craftsmanship is really known to all demons.”
“But I don’t know whether you can go in, Eula, or not, Nia.” Nia added, “Our teacher said that only the fallen, the extremely evil, those who have committed any of the seven deadly sins, and those who have almost no ties to the human world are qualified to enter and obtain their respective magic wines. The mark of the devil will be engraved in their souls. When they are completely desperate, fallen, and sinking, they can be reborn as a devil according to their qualifications.”
“My goal will never waver!” Eula said firmly, “I don’t believe Amber will abandon everything she had and degenerate into a demon. I must save her!”
“What a wonderful friendship! Then let me help you!” Niya held her little tail, endured the severe pain and sensitive stimulation, pierced a small hole and squeezed out a drop of blood. When Youla was surprised, she used her white and tender fingers to touch the orange blood bead on Youla’s forehead, which turned into a faint yellow and black tattoo. Then she explained with a pale face, “Niya is from the Heart Demon Clan. This drop of blood will help you recognize your true expectations when you encounter difficult life choices. Alas! I have practiced in vain this year! I really don’t know why I want to help you like this! Go away! Niya feels sorry for herself when she sees you!”
At Niya’s urging, Eula touched her forehead, then waved goodbye to Niya, and turned to walk towards the door of the tavern.
Chapter 64: The Psychedelic Tavern, a Strange Reunion with Diona (Old Version)
Hogwarts: Evil Comes: Chapter 64: The Psychedelic Tavern, a Strange Reunion with Diona
In fact, it is hard for Eula, who just said goodbye to Nia, to describe her current mood. Because apart from a few rare friends, there is almost no one who recognizes her in Teyvat! In the Knights, except for Jean, who was kind to her, she usually tried to avoid contact with other titled knights, and only her best friend Amber was left. The members of the guerrilla team just obeyed her orders, because she was strong, so they would not resist too much after getting along for a long time.
Among the residents of Mondstadt, except for Miss Sarah, the only one who was willing to sell food to him, Charles, the bartender of Angel Gift, and Diona of Cat’s Tail Tavern, the others either had almost no contact with him or regarded him as a plague. The ambitious faction in the Lawrence family regarded him as a traitor, and he despised them.
“Now that Amber is about to become a demon, what do I really have to cling to?” Eula asked herself. She hoped that she could go in and find a chance to save Amber, but she didn’t want to admit that she was a poor and downtrodden person who was almost ignored by everyone. But when she walked to the door, she had no chance to continue to struggle. This door would tell her that her struggle was meaningless, because she would not abandon Amber.
As Eula stretched out her arm to push the door of the tavern in front of her, she walked into the Demon Tavern without any hindrance. What caught Eula’s eyes was a psychedelic light, and the tables and chairs seemed to be floating in the air, but the demons who were enjoying the wine walked to their seats with their glasses in their hands as if they were walking on flat ground. Eula looked up at the center of the light, which was the center and core of the entire tavern, the bar.
Eula stepped out of the door with a bit of worry, and only walked towards the bar with confidence after stepping on solid ground in the psychedelic void.
In the colorful wine pool inside the bar is a petite figure that is both familiar and unfamiliar. What is familiar is her cat ears, pink hair and cat tail, all of which prove that she is Diona. What is unfamiliar is her horns, wings, and seductive and revealing clothing and makeup, as well as her body that exudes a strong aroma of wine, all of which represent a complete change from her original self.
“Diona? Is that you?” Eula asked hesitantly.
“Wait a moment.” The bartender handed the drink he had just mixed to a demon, then took out a new wine glass from his exquisite belly button, then looked up and turned to Eula and asked, “Welcome to the Demon Tavern, human. Would you like a drink?”
“Diona, is that you? Why are you here?” Looking at the girl in front of her, whose temperament had changed drastically, and whose childish face and seductive makeup formed a strong contrast, Eula was almost certain that she was Diona. “What happened? Do you know that Mr. Duraf almost went crazy because of your disappearance?”
“Hahaha! Eula! It’s been a long time since we last met!” Diona laughed happily, as if she had met an old friend in a foreign land. “What happened? Nothing. I just found what I really wanted to do, what I should do, and my true destiny. As for Duraf, doesn’t he just need wine? Wine is a good thing!”
“No! Don’t you hate alcohol the most? Why are you soaking in a pool of wine?” Eula asked her own question.
“Don’t you like drinking too? You often get drunk at Angel’s Gift or Cat’s Tail Tavern to numb yourself and get satisfaction in hallucinations. You know what I mean.” Diona approached Eula and asked seriously, “I hated this kind of thing that makes people happy. I was so stupid before! Look at what I expect! To collapse Mond’s wine industry? Or to make that stupid old dad stop drinking and accompany me after a busy day? After working hard for several years, what have I gained? When I was lucky enough to drink a bottle of devil’s magic wine, all difficulties were solved! When I was drunk, I could get everything in the hallucination! Whether it was the company of family, the beauty of friendship, or even a little weird but equally sweet love, I could have everything! So why should I pursue those stupid and cruel things in reality? All I have to pay is everything I have, because I can gain everything, so it’s almost free!”
“But…but…someone will be worried about you! Mr. Duraf has suffered a great blow! Miss Margaret is also worried about you and has been looking for you!” Eula was still persuading.
“Oh! When they disagreed with my happiness for the first time, it actually meant that our paths were different. So why should I sacrifice my hard-earned happiness to please them? Losing it once could mean losing it forever, not to mention that I’ve already been riddled with holes!” Diona said coldly, not even bothering to express her resentment. “Aren’t you the same, Eula? Facing the disgust and exclusion of the Mond people, haven’t you given up yet?”
“I… I still have ties! There are still people who care about me!” Eula seemed to be trying to prove something, “Jin, Amber, Lisa, Sarah…”
“Hahahaha! Count! Count! How many people are there in total? And how long have you devoted to this? Three years? Five years? Seven years? And how long will you struggle for this illusory dream? Your hard-earned precious youth? Or a lifetime?” Diona laughed and asked, “You know what? Some time ago I heard some stories told by the demons who went out to investigate the continent of Teyvat. The families of the three heroes who first followed Barbatos and defeated the King of Storms, ‘Diakarabian’, can you guess their surnames?”
“Legenfind… Gunhild… and…” Eula couldn’t go on.
“Why don’t you say anything? The last one is Lawrence! And now you, the pure snowflake that represents Lawrence’s light, have gained something?” Diona teased, “Those stupid Mond people are willing to bear grudges over Lawrence’s mistakes five hundred years ago, but are unwilling to remember Lawrence’s bravery and justice a thousand years ago, and are even more unwilling to face you, who represents Lawrence who has changed his face and returned to the right path!”
“I…” Eula was speechless.
“Forget it! You will see clearly sooner or later! Let’s talk about your original purpose for coming here! It’s Amber, right?” Diona didn’t continue to ask, letting Eula digest it herself, “Since you can come here, it seems that Amber’s plan was successful!”
“What do you mean? Diona! What do you mean!” Eula said in shock and anger.
“Amber actually became a demon before me! Hehehe…” Diona seemed to be laughing at Eula’s stupidity, but also seemed to be happy for Eula. “Although I don’t know why she fell in the first place, she always wanted to be with you forever, so I cooperated with her to arrange the so-called paranormal events in the demon tavern, and by the way, to find qualified seeds.”
“So Amber is not crazy? You are lying to me?” Eula said in disbelief.
“Because she understands you! You are so arrogant! Even if she invites you, you will definitely just laugh it off and won’t face the truth and reality of your broken and pitiful self.” Diona continued, “But now, you have to face yourself and Amber’s invitation to you, an invitation to fall together and abandon your human body and gain a new life.”
“Where is Amber? I want to see her!” Eula shouted with anger and relief.
“She is probably enjoying your soft and tender body while you are sleeping!” Diona said with a smile, and handed over a glass of Diona’s Devil’s Special. “Have a drink first! She should be here soon.”